My Little Pirate.by Regis StellaChaptersChapter 2 A New Beginning Part 2. (Edited)Chapter 3 Shanties and Tales. (Edited)Chapter 4 Freedom Rising. (Edited)Chapter 5 Gilda. (Edited)Chapter 6 Trixie. (Edited)Chapter 7 Zecora. (Edited)Chapter 8 The Gala. (Edited)Chapter 9 Leaving the Manehatten Port. (Edited)Chapter 10 Entering the Sea of Thieves. (Edited)Chapter 11 Bounties and a new enemy.Chapter 12 The ShroudBreaker. (Edited)Chapter 13 Pirate Legend Backstory and Briggsy. (Edited)Chapter 14 The Stowaway and new Nakama. (Edited)Chapter 16 A Declaration of War. (Edited)Chapter 17 Alliance. (Edited)Chapter 18 War Against The World. (Edited)Chapter 19 Do you hear the people sing? (Edited)Chapter 20 The Outcasts of the Abyss Get DisplacedChapter 21 The Battle of Reaper's Hideout.Chapter 22 The King and Queen of the Pirates.Chapter 23 Pirates to the Core.Chapter 24 Meeting the Merfolk.Reboot when it's ready.Chapter 25 A Pirate's Life Part 1.Chapter 26 A Pirate's Life Part 2.Chapter 27 A Pirate's Life Part 3.Side Chapter 1 Festival of the Damned.Chapter 28 Saving A King.Chapter 29 Captains of the Damned Part 1.Chapter 30 Captains of the Damned Part 2Chapter 31 Dark Brethren Part 1Chapter 32 Dark Brethren Part 2Chapter 33 Dark Brethren Part 3 and Lords of the SeaChapter 34 Alone Time with Twilight Sparkle (Slight Fat Fetish Warning)Chapter 35 Shrouded IslandsChapter 1 A New Beginning Part 1.Chapter 15 The Shores of Gold and Libertalia. (Edited)Chapter 2 A New Beginning Part 2. (Edited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 3 Shanties and Tales. (Edited)We soon took Rainbow to the local hospital. Hopefully, I did not push her too hard. The doctor said that she's just drained from flying around Ponyville and more at an extreme speed. “Why did you have to do that to her?” Twilight said mad at what I've done to Rainbow. “I was hoping to see how fast she is, I didn’t think she was that fast enough to break the sound barrier five times over, in a row,” I said. "And Rainbow joining your crew?" Twilight said, thinking that she already knew the answer to that. "Yes, she is joining if she wants to that is," I said thinking how I'm going to convince the rest of the Mane 6 to join me on my adventures in the Sea of Thieves, maybe after our encounter with Nightmare Moon later. We headed to the town hall where Rarity was decorating the place, "You want to fix your mane Twilight?" Twilight quickly glared at me, meaning 'touch me you're dead' which made me raise my hands in defence. "Number three decorations, beautiful," Spike said. "Indeed, the decor is coming along nicely, will be at the library soon," Twilight said. "Not the decor, her," Spike corrected Twilight by pointing at Rarity, to be honest as Applejack she is a lot more beautiful in person than in the cartoon, and I may have caused more Bronies to be jealous of me if they know where I am at anyway. Rarity was going over some ribbons, which somehow remind me of a song called 'Six Ribbons' that I used to listen to back on my world. "How are my spines, are they straight?" Spike asked both Twilight and me. "Here's a tip Spike," I said, "Just be your normal self," Twilight just groaned in annoyance as she approaches Rarity, "Good afternoon-" "Just a moment, please," Rarity interrupted, "I'm in the zone, as it were," She then got out a beautiful big red sparkly ribbon, "Oh yes, sparkle always does the trick. Now how can I help yo-AAAH, oh my stars, whatever happened to your coiffure?!" Twilight looked at her, mane, "Oh, you mean my mane?" Twilight said "Well, it's a long story, We're just here to check on the decorations, and we'll be out of your hair," But Rarity began to push Twilight, "Out of my hair? What about your hair?" "Wait, where are we going? help!" Twilight called out, but no one came. "Oh, you two also must come with me. I must make some outfits for both of you," Rarity said, "Especially you, Mister, what's your name?" The question pointed to me. "William Hunter, at your service," I said with a bow. "My, my, a gentle-colt," Rarity said, "Such a rare thing these days. I'm Rarity by the way," I chuckled and turned to Spike, who was giving me a death glare at being kind to Rarity, "Just being nice," I mouthed to Spike. We soon entered a carousel looking building and placed Twilight on a stage with three large mirrors around the stage. "No, no uh-huh," Rarity said to herself as she went through some dress and different mane styles for Twilight as myself and Spike stood by, but I was thinking about how many great outfits Rarity could make in the Sea of Thieves. "Now go on, my dear," Rarity said at last settling on an outfit for Twilight, to which made me think that she looked beautiful, "You were telling me where you and your good friends are from?" "I've... been sent," Twilight strained from the tight dress being tightened from Rarity, "from Canterlot... with... my-" Rarity let go of the straps on Twilight's outfit, "Canterlot?! Oh, I'm so envious! The glamour, the sophistication! I can't wait to hear all about it! We're going to be the best of friends, you and I. Emeralds?! What was I thinking? Let me get you some rubies!" "You said you have some rubies Rarity?" I asked her. "Why yes, I do," She replied, "Well, I have seen rubies a big as four hooves," I said. "REALLY?!" Rarity screamed, "WHERE?!" "WILLIAM HUNTER!" Twilight yelled to get my attention. "Coming Twilight!" I called back, "Sorry, Rarity, see you soon?" Rarity nodded as I left the shop, "Rubies the size of four hooves?" she said, "No wonder he's a Pirate," "Wasn't she just the best?" Spike said with a dreamy smile on his muzzle. "Focus Casanova," Twilight joked sarcastically. "Now, now Twilight," I said in a knowing tone, "Here's no reason you need to get into a dragon love story," "Whatever," Twilight said, "What's next on the list?" Spike snapped out of his trans, "Oh, number four, music, it's the last one," We soon heard some birds singing together, we peaked out of the nearby bush to see Fluttershy conducting the birds, but something caught her attention. "Oh, my," Fluttershy said as she flew up to a bluebird, "Um, stop please, everyone, umm. Excuse me, sir? I mean no offence, but your rhythm is just a teeny-tiny bit off. Now, follow me, please. A-one, a-two, a-three-" "Hello!" Twilight said scaring poor Fluttershy, “Oh, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to frighten you or your birds. Your birds singing is beautiful. We’re just here to check on the music. I’m Twilight Sparkle, what’s your name?” “Um. I’m Fluttershy,” Fluttershy said in a small, shy voice that made me smile in happiness from the cuteness of the little yellow Pegasus. “Sorry, I didn’t hear that,” Twilight said to which Fluttershy reply’s but in a softer voice as her birds came back to their tree. “Oh, your birds are back, I’ll just be going now,” Twilight said as she walked back to Spike and me. “Well, that was easy,” Twilight told Spike and me as we walked out of the bushes. To which Fluttershy turned and saw me. ”A REAL-LIFE PIRATE!” Fluttershy exclaimed in happiness as she tackled me like Tigger. ”Oh, I've never seen a real Pirate before, ” to be honest, I was not expecting that from season 1 Fluttershy, or Fluttershy in general. But then again, this is not the same world that I have watched countless time over the past nine years of the show’s life, and what Fluttershy is doing is not from it. ”You must know some great tales of bravery, adventure and treasure!” Fluttershy went on hugging me like a teddy bear, ”Oh please tell me some, please?” ”Sure, ” I whizzed, ”but can you get off of me, please?” Fluttershy let me go, ”I’m so, so, so sorry Mister Pirate, it's just that I have haven't met a real Pirate like you before, only in swashbuckling Pirate novels,” ”It’s all right, Miss Fluttershy, you weren't the first to tackle me, and you will not be the last.” I said to which Fluttershy giggled. ”I’ve never heard of Pirates being nice like a gentle-colt like you, ” Fluttershy said. ”Well, not all Pirates are cruel and terrible to ponies like you, ” I explained. ”We should be heading to the library now, ” Twilight interrupted us, ”again sorry for interrupting your bird's singing,” ”See you soon Flutters, ” I said waving to her as we left for the Golden Oaks Library. ”Well, that was unexpected, ” I said to Twilight and Spike. ”At least we’re done for the day, ” Twilight said as we arrived into the library, but it was pitch black, and I can only see the eyes of Twilight and Spike, ”Now where is the light switch?” ”SURPRISE!” Everypony went as the lights turn on, and Pinkie Pie is happy as she can be. "Surprise, hi I'm Pinkie Pie, and I threw this party just for you three! Were you surprised? Were ya? Were ya! Huh-huh-huh?" Pinkie said at a million miles per hour. "Very surprised," said Twilight, "Libraries are supposed to be quiet," "Well, that's silly!" Pinkie continued to which Twilight groaned and blocked out Pinkie as Pinkie talked and talked, while I was recovering from the surprise of my life, as soon as I recovered, I stopped Twilight from drinking the hot sauce. "Hey," Twilight said to which I said, "You were going to drink hot sauce, instead of soda," Twilight looked at the bottle that she poured into her cup, "Thanks, I guess," she said begrudgingly. "Say Pinkie," I said to Pinkie, "Do you know any shanties?" Pinkie shook her head, "No, I'm afraid, Ponyville is a landlocked town, and there is rarely any sailors who come into Ponyville, to my knowledge," "Well, I happened to know a few shanties," I said with a grin on my face. "Really?" a familiar voice came from behind me, which it was Rainbow Dash. "I thought you were resting at the hospital?" I asked her. "I regain my energy quickly after a short nap," Rainbow said. "If you say so," I said sceptically, "Anyway I think it's time for a shanty or two," "YEA!" Everypony went. Somepony began to play some piano in the background, and I knew what to sing. (Cue Binks Brew from One Piece dubbed) Everypony stomped their hoofs on the floor in celebration and cheered at a song well sung. Even Twilight was clapping her hooves together in happiness. "That was AWESOME CAPTAIN!" Rainbow exclaimed, "What's the name of that song?" "It's called bink's brew. It's an old Pirate song from days gone by," I told her. "I never thought Pirates could sing," Rarity said, "But I guess they like to party after a good haul of plunder," As the praise went on as Twilight went upstairs to be alone after the singing, 'Looks like Twilight wants some alone time,' I thought to myself. "What's the matter, sugarcube," Applejack said, looking at me with a worried look on her face. I sighed, "It's Twilight, the reason I wanted to sing that song is to show that not all Pirates are heartless, bloodthirsty killers, and while I show her the fun side of a Pirate's life, it looks like it's not enough for her," "You like her, don't you?" Applejack pointed out, "It's alright, I won't tell anypony," "Thank you, Applejack," I said with a smile. "Now, who wants to hear my tale of adventure?" Everypony raised their fore-legs in the air, at the promise of a story, "Yes, please!" "Alright lads and lasses," I said, as I sat down on the floor, crossed my legs, then I started with, "Who here has heard of "The Sea of Thieves?" Everyone shook their heads while saying, "No," "Well, the Sea of Thieves is a Pirate's Paradise, a place where creatures of all the races on this planet live in a state of, what I like to call, Pirate's peace and harmony, never peaceful, but just enough for Pirates to seek treasure and adventure for everycreature." "The first Pirate to enter the Sea of Thieves is a man by the name of Ramsey Singh, otherwise called, the Pirate Lord, or the Greatest Pirate who ever lived." "Himself, his crew and his first ship The Magpie's Wing was the first to enter the mystical fog called The Devil's Shroud that surrounds the Sea of Thieves and, believe it or not, slowly but surely tears the ship apart, the wood on the ship rot away and the metal nails rust away by the Shroud that surrounds the Sea of Thieves, but the only way to get through the Shroud is by a route that moves and changes for everyone regardless of who or what they are." "Ramsey was the first one, to enter the Sea of Thieves and plundered as many riches that those islands have to offer. But the thing is, is that a mysterious civilisation inhabited the Sea of Thieves before Ramsey set hoof in the place, know only as The Ancients." "The Sea of Thieves has been under the control of Pirates for 35 years straight, with factions like the Gold Hoarders, the Merchant Alliance and the Order of Souls, with minimal changes to the Sea, but significant changes in recent times in the place, Krakens, Skeletons Pirates, Forts, Megaladons, Skeleton Ships, new islands, new friendly factions like the Sea Dogs and The Hunters Call, a Fort curse with dark magic from the Sea of the Dammed and many more to come in the future for the Sea of Thieves.” “There are six factions in the Sea of Thieves, three of which are required to build a reputation with and become a Pirate Legend. The Gold Hoarders are famed treasure hunters who will gladly send Pirates to find the chests filled with treasure for them. The Merchant Alliance are a faction of traders who wish to see trade grow and prosper in the Sea of Thieves. The Order of Souls is made up of sorcerers and mages, who spend their time learning about the magic of the Sea of Thieves, and what secrets the undead Pirates have to offer. The Hunter’s Call is a group of hunters who will pay Pirates to hunt and fish for food of all kinds to feed the many Pirates in the Sea of Thieves. The Sea Dogs are a PVP or Pirate-vs-Pirate faction found at the centre of the Sea of Thieves who challenges Pirates to face off against each other in the Arena. The last faction in the Sea of Thieves is also the most legendary of the six in that realm, it’s named Athena’s Fortune, lead by the Pirate Lord Ramsey, to enter Athena’s Fortune is to become the most legendary Pirates to sail the world both in the Sea of Thieves and out, to become a Pirate Legend and enter the Taven of Legends, you must gain max reputation with, at most, three of the five factions in the Sea of Thieves.” “And that’s where I’ll leave it for now,” I said to which everypony groaned in disappointment, “But after the Summer Sun Celebration, I will tell you all more about the Sea of Thieves and my tale from the Sea of Thieves.” “Hey everypony, the Princess is going to raise the sun,” Pinkie said as the ponies in the library went out as they all said “Thanks for the history of the Sea of Thieves,” “I’ve never heard of the Sea of Thieves before,” Twilight said to me, “It doesn't exist at all,” “I could take you there if you want to that is?” I said with a smirk. “My studies are more important than someplace where Pirates live," Twilight said as we entered the town hall. "If you say so," I said taking place in the crowd waiting for the Princess to appear. "Citizens of Ponyville," Mayor Mare announced to the crowd, "In a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise, and celebrate this, the longest day of the year! And now, it is my great honour to introduce to you. The ruler of our land, the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon every day, the good, the wise, and the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria." "PRINCESS CELESTIA!" as a spotlight appeared, the Princess was gone. "She's gone!" Rarity cried out, and everyone gasped as I griped my cutlass with my hand and out came the black fog, two beings I've seen before, but one is not supposed to be here. Nightmare Moon, and The Gold Hoarder Skeleton Lord Rathbone. This, and what comes next as they exited the fog, got me ready for a fight. Cruel and cold, Like winds on the sea, Will, you ever return to me? Hear my voice, Sing with the tide, Our love will never die. Over waves, And deep in the blue, I will give up my heart for you. Ten-hundred years, I’ll wait to go by, Our love will never die. “Oh no,” I muttered to myself in fear. To Be Continued. Chapter 4 Freedom Rising. (Edited)Author's Note Thank you for 14 likes on my first story. It’s nice to know that some bronies think that this is a good idea. Chapter 4 Freedom Rising. (Edited) As Nightmare Moon and the Gold Hoarder Skeleton Lord laughed happily at the ponies cowering from them, I decided to make a stand. "Luna!" I called out to her with my cutlass lifted, that got a shocking glare from her. "How do you know that weakling's name?!" Nightmare said in an angry voice, but soon looked scared for some reason, "You're a human, you're race is supposed to be a myth, and why do you carry the mark of the Sea of Thieves?!" That got me surprised, "What mark?" I questioned, "And how do you know of the Sea of Thieves?" "DIE, PIRATE LEGEND!" the Gold Hoarder yelled at me as he jumped to the ground level and made His horn glows a black glow. ”No, my love, ” Nightmare called out. ”My love?!” Twilight exclaimed But it was too late, the Skeleton Lord attack me with his cutlass, to which I block and clashed for a few seconds before Nightmare Moon blasted me with a bolt of dark magic, ”You may have the blessing of Ramsey Singh, but you will never stop us,” Just before the two villains disappeared, the Gold Hoarder tossed some coins on the ground, “Rise my crew!” he said. “Leave them out of this!” I yelled at the villains, “They are just innocents,” “Nopony is innocent when we’re around,” Nightmare Moon cackled as her, and the Gold Hoarder vanished into a trail of dark blue mist. “Why did he drop coins on the ground?” Applejack asked when she finished her sentence, Skeleton Pirates rose from the ground and attacked the Ponies around them. “WHAT THE BUCK!?” Twilight screamed. “Skeleton Pirates, their here to cause chaos while their leader’s escape!” I yelled as I attacked the Skeleton Pirates with my cutlass, “I need you, girls, to fight with me,” “WHAT?!” the six of them yelled in confusion. “We’re not fighters!” Rarity said. “If you don’t, then we will never stop both Nightmare Moon and The Gold Hoarder,” I said as I clashed with the undead Pirates. “But, we don’t have weapons,” Twilight said. As if fate was listening to us, nine weapons came out of thin air. Each one made to look like they were made for each member of the Mane Six, including Spike and myself. Twilight’s had a cutlass was more like a sword than a cutlass with a silver hilt, and a flintlock pistol with light purple as the primary colour. Applejack's had a Boarding Axe, with an apple-shaped axe-head. Rainbow had two short blades that had a rainbow glow to it, not like a unicorn’s horn glow, more like a shining glow. Rarity's cutlass is more elegant and beautiful than any cutlass in the Sea of Thieves. Fluttershy's had a Beastmasters Whip with pink butterflies on the grip. Pinkie had a bloody blunderbuss in her colours, that's all, and she was happy as can be. And lastly for Spike was just a Cutlass made for a baby dragon of his size. Each grabbed their respected weapons and looked at them especially, then look at me like I've done something wrong. ” As I said, you need to fight!” I told them, as I clashed with the Skeletons. ”Let’s go!” Rainbow yelled as she charged into the fight. ”If anyone gonna save this town, it's me, ” Applejack said with determination. ”Frankly I don't want to get this rapier damaged, but I am going to give those brutes what-for, ” Rarity declared. ”This is going to be fun, ” Pinkie Pie said, bouncing into the fight. ”I’m like in a swashbuckling adventure, ” Fluttershy mumbled and yelled, ”AND I LOVE IT!” as she charges into battle. Twilight looked at the rest of the Mane Six, shrugs and took off to the chaos. (Cue Prepare Pirates from One Piece Pirate Warriors Soundtrack) The whole fight was chaotic and a bit unusual to see all of the Mane Six, even Fluttershy joining me to fight the small waves of Skeletons. Twilight was swinging her Rapier like mad. Applejack was trying to wield her Boarding Axe at the Skeletons in her mouth but to no avail. Rainbow was trying to be as impressive as can be while fighting with her two Short Swords. Rarity had some surprising fencing skills, but only the basics. Fluttershy was scarily going berserk and mad with the whip as if she knew how to wield a beastmasters whip. Pinkie was having fun with her Blunderbuss like there’s no tomorrow. As the fighting was taking place, I was leading some ponies caught in the cross-fire, they looked at me sceptically as if they don’t trust me, “Trust me,” I said, "It's not safe here, go to your homes and don't come out until the sun comes out," the ponies finally listened to me and turned tail and ran to their homes. “Now back to the fight,” I said, turning back to the fight. Only to have it be finished, mostly by the Mane Six. (End song) “That was AWESOME!” Rainbow declared. “Now that was surprisingly fun,” Twilight admitted, “Not that I like to fight or anything, but anyway, we need to stop Nightmare Moon and, whatever that Skeleton was,” “That was Rathbone, a former member of Ramsey’s crew, one of the first Pirates to enter the Sea of Thieves up to when he betrayed him and let his greed curse him and turned him into the Skeleton Lord he is now,” “HE WAS CURSED BY GREED?!” Everyponies reaction was. “I’ll tell you all later, right now, we need to find the Elements of Harmony, and fast,” I said racing to the library. “How does he know that?” Twilight mumbled to herself. We soon came to the library as I was frantically searching for the book that had the info I needed. “Where is it,” I growled to myself, “We need the Elements of Harmony to save Luna!" "Captain!" Rainbow called to me. "You need to calm down. A raging Pirate is a bad Pirate," "Rathbone is not supposed to be here. He’s not in the story," I said, taking quick breaths. “What story?” Pinkie asked me, cursing myself for letting that slip. “It’s alright sugar-cube, you can tell us,” Applejack said as she lad a hoof on my shoulder. I took a deep breath in, “The truth is, I’m not from this world, I come from a world where to put it lightly, this world is fiction and not real until I die and came here by Princess Celestia help, I was supposed to help Twilight learn all about the magic of Friendship, and defeat Nightmare Moon with you girls. But it seems my presents have changed the world that I love so much,” I tried to hold back the tears as I told them everything, “Now, thanks to me, Nightmare Moon has an ally and is going to succeed,” As I began to cry, the Mane Six all came in for a hug, “It’s not your fault,” Fluttershy said softly, “No one saw this coming,” “But that’s the thing, I did see it coming, just not Rathbone, or the fact that the Sea of Thieves is real,” I said as I cried. “Just because you know the future, doesn’t mean you know everything,” Pinkie said, giving me some advice on this mess. "Thanks, Pinkie. I guess my Autism can get in the way of think things through," I told her and the rest of the girls. Twilight looked at me with a sad look on her face, "I had no idea that you have Autism, like at all," She said. "What's Autism?" All the other mares asked themselves as Twilight went into, what I like to call, teacher mode. "Autism is a neurological disorder that prevents someponies from preforming certain obstacles. Some can be very smart and some can be non-verbal," Twilight told the group. "And for me, I tend to overthink things and sometimes feel like that I'm stupid in some if not all the possible ways," I said with open honest in my words. "You're not stupid, Captain. You stood up to both an evil Alicorn and a Skeleton Lord! and that is awesome and brave in my books," Rainbow said to me to cheer me up. "Thanks, girls," I said to them, "Now, we have some villains to fight," I then grabbed the book out for Twilight to read. I then gave it to Twilight and said, "Twilight, you should read it since you know more of it than me," Twilight nodded and began to read it, "There are seven Elements of Harmony, but only five are known: Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty, Loyalty, the sixth is a mystery, and the seventh is a legend. It is said that the last known location of the five elements is in the ruined Castle of the Two Sisters. It is located in what is now known as. The Everfree Forest." She finished, the rest of the group gulped. "Alright then," I said slowly, "Let's go," our quWe were walking through the Everfree Forest. And the morale of the group is looking a bit scared. "Have any of you been in the here before?" Twilight asked the group. “Heavens no,” Rarity said, “It’s just dreadful,” “And it ain’t natural,” Applejack added, “Beasts of all kinds roam these woods,” "Whatever you do Rainbow, don't try to scare the others," I said to Rainbow knowing what happens next, "We need to keep moving away from this cliff," "Why?" Twilight asked, "There's nothing wrong-" I had to cover Twilight's mouth quickly, "I've seen a lot of things in fiction, and one of those things is that you Do Not Tempt Fate,” “Fair point,” Twilight said through my hand, after which the cliffs began to break apart and crumble as I fall to the edge of the cliffs legs dangling off the edge. “WILLIAM!” Everypony yelled to me. “NO, NO, NO, NOT ME!” I yelled at the top of my lungs. “Hold on. I’m a-coming,” Applejack said, coming down to me, helping me stay on the ledge. What was not helping was the fact that I was scared to death and back about my fears coming true. “Applejack,” I pleaded to her, “don’t let me fall, please,” “Let go,” she said to me, and the girls and Spike must have listened to what Applejack told to me because they are calling her crazy, most of all was Twilight. Then I saw an Alicorn wearing a Pirate Captain’s outfit in the background. The Mane Six somehow did not see him behind the group, “Trust her, my young Pirate,” he said in a voice that sounded familiar to me. “Alright, I trust you Applejack, on one condition, you join my crew if I live,” I said with a grin that would make Luffy proud. “Your mad, you know that” Applejack replied. I Chuckled “I know, my Nakama,” I let go of the ledge, Luckily, Rainbow and Fluttershy managed to catch me, but then got a quick drop from most likely my weight. "Sorry Will,” Fluttershy said apologetically, “I’m not used to holding anything more than a bunny or two,” as Applejack jumped from cliff to cliff down to the bottom. “Your one crazy human, you know that!” Twilight yelled, "Why did you let go of her?" "Sometimes you need to trust the honesty of your Nakama," I told her. "What's 'Nakama'?" Twilight asked me. "'Nakama' means friend in Japanese and I learned that from a young Pirate who has a dream is to become King of the Pirates," I told the whole group. "Okay,” the group said at once as Twilight smiled to herself. “So, you live, now does that mean I have to join your crew like what Rainbow did?” Applejack asked me. “You can join if you want to that is?” I said slowly. “Alright, I’ll join your crew, Captain,” Applejack answered me and held out a hoof to shake, “And I’ll like to be the crew’s cook if you want to,” I smiled and shook her hoof with my hand, “Agreed,” then we continued with the rest of the way. We were soon back on our way to the ruins. Rainbow was bragging about how she and Fluttershy saved me. "There's no need to brag about saving my life Rainbow," I said. "But it was impressive how you trusted Applejack, you let go, and myself and Flutters caught you like a falling apple." Rainbow continued with no signs of stopping. It was then. I heard a roar from in front of us, I raised my left hand in the air, signalling to stop the group. “What now,” I heard Twilight say. “Manticore,” I said calmly as everypony looked at each other with worried looks. “Can you be certain?” Rarity asked the Manticore appeared in front of us. Everyone grabbed their weapons. “Stand down!” I told the group, “He is no threat, drop your weapons, and let me and Fluttershy deal with this,” “What!” Fluttershy said softly. “Are you mad!” Twilight said, nearly yelling at me, but I ignored her as I lead Fluttershy to the ‘angry beast’. “You see it too,” Fluttershy whispered to me. “Yes, now show all of us why you have a Beastmaster’s whip, and you can join my crew if you can calm it down,” I said to which Fluttershy smiled in glee. The Manticore was going to strike, but Fluttershy said “It’s okay,” and nuzzled the paw where he reviled a large thorn in its front paw. “Oh, you poor little baby,” “Little?” Rainbow questioned Fluttershy. “Now, this only hurt for a bit,” Fluttershy said as she quickly pulled the thorn out then the Manticore roared. “FLUTTERSHY!” everypony yelled in fear but were soon quickly put away when the Manticore began to lick Fluttershy and purr like a cat. “Aw, you’re just a little baby kitty, aren’t you,” Fluttershy replied to him, “I think I’ll call you Manny," Then Manny pulled me into a backbreaking hug, "Okay, Manny, thanks for the hug," I said in a strained voice as Manny put me down carefully and gave a sheepish smile, "Aw it's alright Manny, you need to be more careful with creatures like me," "How did you know about the thorn?" Twilight asked. "I went against my fears to show a little kindness to the wounded creatures,” I said to her as she smiled. “So, the crew position for me?” Fluttershy asked to me. “I think Beastmaster is a good position as any for you, Flutters,” I said with a smile on my mug, to which she smiled. “Thank you, Captain Will,” Flutters Replied to me. “Oh I hope we can get out of this forest soon,” Rarity said as the trees above us closed to cover the sky from our sights, “Now that made it worse,” “Why did you tempt fate like that,” I groaned. “That castle could be ahead of us, and we would never see it,” Twilight point out as we ran into each other. “Uh oh, I think I step in something,” Applejack said as Fluttershy screamed, "It's just mud," Soon the trees looked scary, as the whole group back into each other and held themselves except myself and Pinkie who laugh at the trees, "What are you two doing, run!" Twilight said. "There's nothing scary about these trees girls," I said and asked Pinkie, "If I sing to the girls for you, will you join my crew as my musician?” Pinkie smiled from ear to ear and nodded very happily “Yes, Captain Hunter sir,” as I began to hear a familiar tune in the wind. “He’s not gonna,” Twilight said. (Cue Friend like me by Robin Williams,) “He is,” Applejack said. As danced to the tune, everyone noticed that the scary faces on the trees disappeared and began to dance to the music and the others were soon dancing with me. (End song) Soon after, everypony was laughing to the silly dancing we were doing through the song. “That was something,” Twilight said as she and the rest of us laughed some more. We continued to laugh as we headed for a raging river. “Hold up, girls,” I said. “Now what?!” Rainbow grumbled “How are we going to get across?” Twilight pointed out. Then we heard some crying from a giant river serpent. “What a world, what a world!” he sobbed dramatically. “Excuse me, sir,” Twilight said politely to Steven the river serpent, “Why are you crying?” “Well, I don’t know,” Steve said to us, “I was just sitting here, minding my own business, when this little purple cloud just whisked past and tore my beloved moustache clean off, and now I simply look horrid,” “Incoming,” I said as Steven slashed in the river, wailing as he did, getting all of us wet even Spike, “Never mind,” I said after getting wet. “Oh, come on!” Rainbow said. “That’s what this is about?” Applejack said. “Why, of course, it is,” Rarity replied to Steven, “How can you be so insensitive about this? Oh, look at him. Such lovely luminescent scales,” “I know,” Steven replied. “That expertly coiffed mane,” “Oh, I know, I know.” “Your fabulous manicure,” Rarity pressed on. “It’s so true,” Steven replied. “All ruined without your beautiful moustache,” Rarity finished with a sympathy tone in her voice. "It's true. I'm hideous!" Steven replied dramatically. "Well, I simply cannot let this crime against fabulosity go uncorrected!" Rarity said before pulling a scale from Steven's hide, and he yelped at the sudden pain. "Why did you do that for?" Steven asked Rarity. “Rarity, what are you doing?!” Applejack said as I hold them back. But Rarity did not reply and just cut her long, beautiful tail off with the sharp scale, picked up the cut off tail and, with her magic and tied it to the remains of Steven's moustache. "Oh-hohohohoho, My moustache. How wonderful." "You look smashing," Rarity replied. "But Rarity, your beautiful tail," Twilight said to Rarity sadly. "It's alright darling," Rarity said to Twilight, "Short tails are in this season. besides, it'll grow back," "So would the mustache," Rainbow whispered to myself and Twilight. "And for you Will, seeing how you stopped the others for interfering with what I did, I would like to join your crew as your outfit maker, Captain," Rarity said to me. "It would be my honour, Rarity," I said with a bow, to which Rarity giggled at my display. "Hey," Twilight said, "We can cross now," "Allow me," Steven said to us, creating platforms with his back for us to cross the river. “There it is, the castle of the two sisters!” Twilight said with excitement as she rushed to the castle. “Twilight wait!” I yelled to stop her, which it did luckily “But it’s right there,” Twilight replied to me. “We need to get there now!” “Look ahead of you and see what I mean,” I countered her. “Oh,” Twilight said sheepishly as she looked ahead of the path only to see the bridge. “How are we going to cross?” Fluttershy said. “Rainbow,” I called her, “Can you fly over and fix the bridge, please?” To which Rainbow nodded and flew over the gap, but soon fog began to surround the other side of the cliff as I saw three Pegasus talking to her, “RAINBOW! REMEMBER, PIRATES ON MY CREW HAVE HONOUR!” The bridge was fixed, and we can cross it now. "See, I am an honourable Pirate," Rainbow said to me and Twilight who smiled. As we entered the castle, we saw the Elements of Harmony. "We've found them!" Pinkie said as Rainbow brought them down to the ground. "Three, four, five, there's only five, where's the sixth and seventh Element's," Pinkie said counting and questioned. "The book 'when the five are present, a spark will cause the six to be revealed’,” Twilight remembered from the book. “What the hay does that mean?” Applejack asked. “I don’t know,” Twilight replied, “But I have an idea, stand back. I don’t know what will happen.” Twilight began to cast a spell. “Everyone, stand guard outside,” I told the group, “I’ll stay with Twilight,” As soon as everyone went outside with weapons out. I heard laughter from around Twilight, and a purple and gold magic storm came and began to suck away the Elements. "TWILIGHT, NO!" I cried while getting sucked into the storm. I heard laughter from both Nightmare Moon, and the Gold Hoarder Skeleton Lord they were on one side of the room and myself and Twilight were on the other side, "Do you think you can stop us?!" the Gold Hoarder laughed, "Not even Faust can save you now," "You'll not get away with this Rathbone!" I challenged him and called out his real name. Then I turned to Nightmare with a pleading look, “Luna, you have to listen to me, this isn’t you, we can help you!” (Cue Only Us by Miracle of Sound,) “You know nothing about me, NOTHING!” Nightmare said as she approached me with a claymore in her magic. “Please don’t let the darkness win, Luna!” I said to her as Rathbone attack me with his cutlass and pistol. As we were fighting, Twilight was sneaking to the Elements to try and awaken them with her magic. (End song) “What do you think you're doing?” Nightmare said as she caught Twilight as her eyes went wide and blasted her back with dark magic and tried to corrupt her with said dark magic. “TWILIGHT!” I yelled to her, drawing a pistol and firing at Nightmare’s armoured leg, which got her attention and pulled me in with magic. “You dare shoot at me!” Nightmare yelled as she threw us to the other side of the room then used her Earth-Pony strength to destroy the Elements, leaving Twilight shocked at what happened. "No, it can't be over," Twilight said in a soft voice, "It's not over until I say it's over!" she then yelled with weapons drawn. We then heard some voices coming from the stairs that are our friend calling out in support for us and then it clicked in my and Twilight's head. "You think that you can destroy the Elements like that!" I said to the two villains, "Well the elements are right here, and are now reborn into something new," just as I said that the rest of the Mane Six came up next to me and gems appeared on them as I then said "Applejack, who reassured my trust in fate when things looked down, and dark is the Spirit of TRUST. Fluttershy, who tamed a Manticore and helped me to regain my strength and bravery is the Spirit of COURAGE. Pinkie Pie, who banished our fears by playing and singing songs is the Spirit of MUSIC. Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent and gave up her own tail out of generosity is the Spirit of RESPECT. Rainbow Dash, who chose her loyalty with her friends than her dreams, is the Spirit of HONOUR. And Twilight Sparkle, who would not let darkness into her mind and heart is the Spirit of WILLPOWER. These six ponies showed me the light in my darkest times on this journey, and I will be forever grateful for the friendship that I have found. and when the six are awakened, the seventh element is reviled,” “No, the seventh is a legend!” Rathbone yelled. “That’s what they all say Rathbone, and I look forward to facing you in the Sea of Thieves. When the six are awakened, the seventh is reviled. I am the Element of FREEDOM!” “Thanks to the six of you, the Elements of Harmony are reborn as THE ELEMENTS OF PIRACY!” as I finished. I opened my eyes and blasted a beam of magic at the Nightmare Moon and sending the Gold Hoarder back to the Sea of Thieves, where he belongs, and so we’ll fight him later. “Everypony okay,” Applejack asked the group as we all woke up. “Looks like we’ve won,” I said looking around us, then the Mane Six and my jaw dropped at the sight of my crew. The Mane Six are not only wearing their Elements but also wearing their Pirate outfits from the My Little Pony 2017 Movie toy line. “Thank goodness!” Rarity said with glee in her voice the Elements restored her tail to its beautiful state. “Oh, Rarity, it’s beautiful,” Fluttershy said. “I know, and I’ll never part with it again,” Rarity replied, not knowing what Flutters was saying. “No, your necklace, it looks like your Cutie Mark,” “So does your’s, and look at the outfits we're wearing.” “Look at me, look at me,” Pinkie said to us, bouncing around us. “Aw yeah, now we’re real Pirates now,” Rainbow said cockily. “And I look like a Pirate King!” I said, looking at my crown with pride as I then looked at Twilight who was looking at her tiara. “Gee Twilight,” Applejack said to myself and Twilight, “I thought that you two were just spouting a lot of hooey, but not only we represent the new Elements of Piracy, but we are now real Pirates now,” “Indeed you all do,” A voice came from outside, to which it was Princess Celestia, all the others, bowed before her but Twilight and me. “Princess Celestia!” Twilight and I said together as Twilight rush to hug her. “Twilight Sparkle, my faithful student,” Celestia said with pride, “I knew you could do it,” “But you said it was just an old pony’s story,” Twilight said to her Princess. “I only told you to make some friends, nothing more,” Celestia said to Twilight, “I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon’s return, and I knew it was you who had the magic the inside of you and your friends to defeat Nightmare Moon, and someone who not even I knew would be coming to our world, and let True friendship into your heart and Your new human friend of course, and you now have managed to rebuild the Elements of Harmony into the Elements of Piracy, I must say, I’m impressed Captain Will,” that last part got me to blush. “Now if only another will as well,” she then walked to the younger Alicorn, “Princess Luna!” said Celestia as Luna gasped and looked at Celestia with fear, “It’s been a thousand years since I have seen you like this, it’s time to put our differences behind us, we were meant to rule together little sister.” “Sister?” Twilight and Rainbow said to together. “Will you accept my friendship?” Celestia offered to Luna. We were waiting for her answer as Pinkie fell over on her stomach, Luna’s eyes began to water and let out the water gates. “I’m so sorry,” Luna sobbed as Celestia hold her close to her, “I’ve missed you so much, big sister,” “And I’ve missed you too,” “Now that what I like to see,” A voice came out of nowhere as ghostly green magic and the one man I had no idea I would be seeing this soon. Out of the side of the room where the windows are, came out a Pirate pony, but no ordinary Pirate pony, it was not only an Alicorn but a Male Alicorn Pirate wearing the same outfit at was worn by The Pirate Lord and yes he is The Pirate Lord for real. Only this version of him was not a ghost. ”Ramsey!” Celestial said, confirming what was in front of me, as Celestia, went in for a hug ”It’s been so long since I've seen you, my husband.” ”HUSBAND!” everyone yelled at what Celestia said to Ramsey. ”You’re married to Ramsey Singh, The Pirate Lord of the Sea of Thieves?!” I asked Celestia in shock, and everyone looked at me like I grew two heads apart from Celestia and Ramsey, who chuckled at my cluelessness. “I guess we need to explain somethings, but now is not the time for questions my young Pirates, for it is time to celebrate my Pirates,” Ramsey said as we headed out of the castle. “You and. Celestia are married. But that means. Lesedi and. Demarco. they are.” I said, trying to understand the whole mess that my Nakama and I discovered. “I am so confused, what have I just uncovered?” Ramsey chuckled, “I know it’s a lot to take in, but you will have time for that later. For we have a party to get to," “I guess some fun will do me some good, hopefully,” I replied. We soon got back to Ponyville, and already the ponies were there waiting for us, they were shocked at Ramsey and what he is. The ponies wasted no time in welcoming Princess Luna and the return of Princess Celestia. The party started as soon as Pinkie told everyone about the two new ponies who mean a lot to Celestia. But, thankfully not about Celestia and Ramsey’s relationship, ”It’s time for a party!” Pinkie said. Ponies began to celebrate at the victory that was won by us, a flower collar was given to Luna as a welcome back to Equestria, Spike rush up to Twilight and all was great, but Twilight was looking down, ”why so glum, my faithful student?” Celestial asked Twilight, ”Are you happy that your quest is complete and you can return to Canterlot to resume your studies?” Twilight sighed, ”That’s just it, just when I learned how wonderful it is to have friends, I have to leave them. And I kinda want to join William’s crew and learn more about the Sea of Thieves as much as possible,” Ramsey must have noticed, ”Well, I wouldn't mind having you and your friends in my realm,” ”Spike, take a note, please, ” Celestia said, ”I, Princess Celestia, hereby decree the unicorn, Twilight Sparkle, shall take on a new mission for Equestria. She will continue to study the magic of friendship. She will report to me her findings from her new home and life in the Sea of Thieves, alongside the human Captain William Hunter and his comrades. A ship will be commissioned by the Equestrian Crown and will give the Captain full protection for all threats, in and out of Equestria.” All of my Nakama rushed in for a hug, as I began to sing again. ”Thank you, Princess, we will not let you down, ” Twilight said happily, then a song began to sing from me. [William Hunter] Clocked in folds in midnight waters, Side by side, we sons and daughters, We set forth for no king’s orders, But we’ll sail together. [Will and Twilight] Ours is a life of wild ambition, Take all we please, need no permission, Woe unto those in opposition, For we sail together. [Will and the crew] Hold fast! Tides are turning, Flames roar, fires are burning, We’ll all be returning, If we sail together. As we sing the song, the whole world must be listening to us as we declare ourselves to a life of Piracy. And for the adventure and fights, we will be having. [Everyone] All of the waves shall know our story, Sing of the battles fought ashore, We all shall thrive on fame and glory, When we sail together. Hold to our course and no surrender, See how she gleams in all her splendour, Fight to the last, we must defend her, As we sail together. Words of warning have been spoken, Ancient creatures have awoken, Still, until our bond is broken, WE SHALL SAIL TOGETHER! [Will] We Shall Sail Together! To be continued. Chapter 5 Gilda. (Edited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 6 Trixie. (Edited)About a week after recruiting Gilda into the crew, Twilight was busy working on her magic. Leaving me overseeing the whole thing as I like to see how far Twilight has come since our first meeting. "Come on, Twilight. You can do it," Spike cheered Twilight. "Remember deep breaths, in and out," I said to Twilight. "Okay, here we go," Twilight said as she began to cast the spell and her horn began to glow as Spike's muzzle glow in Twilight's magical aura, and a moustache appeared on Spike's face. "Haha, you did it, Twilight," Spike said with happiness, "Growing magic, number twenty-five. Twenty-five different types of tricks and counting," Twilight blushed as I said, "Twilight, have I mentioned that you're amazing," “I think that this is the best trick you have done yet,” Spike said then turn to a nearby mirror, “Why hello, Rarity. What’s that? Aw, it’s nothing, just my awesome mustache,” “Okay, Romeo,” Twilight said, “As attractive and enticing as you look, It’s just for practice, it’s time for it to go,” Twilight then lit up her horn with magic and made the mustache disappear. "Aw, shoot," Spike cursed but not like a sailor. "I sure you will find some other way to make Rarity love you someday, Spike," I said to him, trying to cheer him up. "Now who what's to go for a nice, relaxing walk?" “Sure,” both Twilight and Spike said together as we left the library to go for a walk. As of now, the Ponies of Ponyville are far more friendly to me and are more talkative to me. For the waiting period, for our ship to be ready, we have been training with both swords and firearms. To prepare for the Sea of Thieves and the dangers that await there. We also made some weapons for Gilda and Rarity had already worked on an outfit for her. It was more like an Equestrian’s naval officer’s outfit mix in with some things that made it fit more to a griffon like Gilda. As for weapons, she went with a griffon sword, that looks more like a Celtic sword from my world, and had two Flintlock Pistols to boot. ‘I wonder how her magic is going to work in the Sea of Thieves?’ I thought to myself. “GANGWAY!” Two voices came from behind us, as two unicorns came rushing through us and nearly knock us over. “Snips, Snails. What are you two doing?” Spike asked them after recovering from the topple. “What, haven’t you heard?” Snails said as he knocks spike over again, “There’s a new unicorn in town!” “Yeah,” Snips said with happiness, “They say that she’s got more magical powers than any other unicorn ever!” Twilight looked a little insecure, “I’m sure that honour goes to my First Mate, Twilight,” I said, trying to make her happy. “Where is this unicorn anyway?” Twilight asked but the two little unicorns already left to see the new unicorn. “Maybe the town square?” I said, walking in the direction, “It has plenty of space for a show,” I motioned them to follow me to the Town square. We soon made it to the town square, and there was a carriage that is easy to not forget from my world’s version of this world, and then we hear, “Come one, come all. Come and witness the amazing magic of the great and powerful Trixie Lunamoon!” to which fireworks appeared and popped as they reached a certain height. Then reviled the light blue unicorn herself, Trixie Lunamoon. “Watch in awe as the Great and Powerful Trixie, performs the most spectacular feats of magic you have ever seen!” Trixie continued as magic came out of her horn and made fireworks. "My, my, my," I overheard what Rarity said, "What boasting," "Even Rainbow never brags this much," Gilda said from behind me. "Nothing wrong with being talented, but there's no need to boast about it, like a school filly with new ribbons in her mane." Applejack said from my right. "It seems that we have some neigh sayers in my crowd," Trixie said then she saw me and my crewmates around me. "Well, well, well, if it isn't the newest Pirates in the whole world. A little far from your ship, are you?" "Hey, there's no need to attack our Captain and our friends," Fluttershy said, surprising me and everyone around us. "So what do you have to say, 'Captain'? Or are you just scared of my power?" Trixie bragged again, and then I thought of something great. "If you can defeat me, one on one, with one Cutlass for you and Cutlass one for me, you can continue to brag about your tall tales all you like. but if I win, you will join my crew, by your own making, of course," I challenged her, to which she just had a cocky look on her face. "You can't be serious about this?" Twilight said to me, as the rest of the crew look at me like 'What the hell are you doing now?'. “Trixie’s abilities can be of use to us in the Sea of Thieves, and, we do need more crewmates on our crew after all,” I countered my First Mate. “Fine,” Trixie said to me, “Midday tomorrow, be ready for a beating,” “Agree, Miss Lunamoon," I said, shaking her hoof. The next day came, to which it was a Saturday midday and I show up with my crew and all of Ponyville, and I do mean all of Ponyville. Even the foals from school show up to see me fight Trixie. And to my surprise, Trixie did show up, and she was itching for a fight. “Are you sure you want to do this, Captain? I mean, I do want more friends on the crew but, I not sure that this is the way to do it,” Twilight said to me as I prepare for the first duel of my Pirate career. “I’m sure about this, Twilight,” I said to her, “Trixie is a good pony, she needs to be knocked down a peg or two. To see that bragging is not going to get the attention she wants, and believe me, I seen where that leads to.” Twilight was about to say something when some laughter came from the other side of the duelling ring, “The only thing I need is to show you what happens to those who speak bad thing about me,” Trixie said as she grabs a Cutlass from Snips and Snails, who was now following her and being her servants. I stood up and began to walk to her with Cutlass in hand, “You should know when bragging gets too much in your head,” (Cue Wake The White Wolf by Miracle of Sound.) “I decide what I want out of my life,” Trixie said as she charged at me. To which I began to sing and deflect her attacks. Trixie had a hard time trying to make me make a mistake. As we fight the ponies around us, watching us, is seeing Trixie being owned by a creature of myth and legend. I decided to step it up a notch and began to attack Trixie, and show her how strong a trained Pirate, like me, is. Trixie now was had her belly on the ground and was sweating with fear. Then I offered a hand to get off the ground. (Song end) Trixie look defeated and was now beginning to leave for her carriage, then I stop her. “I’m sorry, Trixie, I guess I went too far with my singing and attacks,” Trixie sighed and looked down at her hoofs, “Well, to be fair, you are taller and stronger than me, and I attack first by bragging and charging at you,” “Well, you need to know that bragging about yourself that never happen to you, like your tall tales, is never a good thing.” I said to her, “And I can show you how to be a better pony, by joining me and seeing first hand, the adventures you’ll get to have in the Sea of Thieves.” Trixie looks at me and said, “The Sea of Thieves is not real, I should know. I have travelled across Equestria and sure I have heard about it from sailors in far off seaside towns, but not enough to know it’s real or not,” “I know,” I said to her, “But it is real, and I can take you there if you want to,” “Well, I did lose to you, so, I guess I can join you. Besides, I was going to join you anyway. My sword skills are not as good as you saw, and I was hoping to be your second Fighter” Trixie said while smiling at me. I chuckled, "Welcome aboard, Trixie Lulamoon," I said as myself and my crew came in for a group hug. To be continued. Author's Note This was something that I wanted to do. Trixie never got any great adventure for the whole show apart from the season 6 finale, so I thought why not let Trixie join Will and see the Sea of Thieves and have those adventure she was always bragging about in the first season. I also hope that I did not anger you all by having Will and Trixie have a duel. If I did then sorry, that will never happen again. Anyway, I hope you like this chapter of Friendship in the Sea of Thieves. Chapter 7 Zecora. (Edited)Three weeks have passed since Trixie has joined the crew and became friends with us all in the process. Now we have a First Mate, a First Mate Assistant, two Fighters, a Cook, a Beastmaster, a Musician, an Outfit-Maker, a Quartermaster, each of whom wishes to get to the Sea of Thieves as soon as possible. But there’s no doctor to heal our crew when we get hit or injured. And I hope I can find someone to fill that position, sure the Ferry of the Dammed can help with that, in the Sea of Thieves but not outside of it. Luckily, I know a pony or rather a zebra that will be perfect for the job. Today was a beautiful, but quiet day in Ponyville, only there's no other ponies around the town's streets, except for myself, Twilight, Spike, Gilda and Trixie. "Anyone else feeling like that it's too quiet?" Trixie said to all of us. "Yeah, I have that feeling too," Twilight said, "You don't think something happened?" "PSST!" Pinkie's voice came from SugarCube Corner, "Get over here, now!" "Pinkie, what's going on now?" Gilda asked her. "Just get in here, NOW!" Rainbow said as she drags us into the shop. "Alright, what's with all my Pirates being scared in this shop? Is it something that you can't explain or something?" I asked them, but I already know what's going on. "We are hiding from her," Fluttershy said pointing her hoof out the window, being the brave Pirate Captain and wanting to show my crew that I'm not afraid of anything, I walked outside and saw her for myself. There she was, digging the ground, with a cloak on her body. “Hello there,” I greeted the zebra, “What brings you to Ponyville?” She then looked at me and smiled, “Ah, you must be the Pirate that I have heard about, you are probably wondering why I’m out?” “To look for some ingredients for a potion or two, but all of Ponyville is scared of you," I said, and I didn't mean to rhyme at all. "Yes, I can see, but you are not scared of me," she replied to me. "They are just scared because you look different from everyone else," I said, "And believe me when I say, that I have seen this behaviour from my world all the time," Zecora looked at me and said, “It is natural for ponies to be scared of something that they don’t know, and most of your people call it, Racism, was it?” “True,” I said then realised what she said, “Two things, one, how did you know that word? And second, you didn’t rhyme,” “Yes, I know of that word, and it gets annoying to think of words that rhyme’s with what you are trying to say,” Zecora replied to me, then added, “And if you want me on your crew, then count me in for the ride, and the chance to learn about the magic of the Sea of Thieves,” Then I heard tribal horns on the air. “That’s great, and all and I am looking for a doctor like you, for some time now. But I don’t think that my crew or all of Ponyville is convinced about you, yet.” I said with a knowing tone in my voice. (Cue Mother of Flame by Miracle of Sound and Sharm.” “I hear you, but maybe this will help with that,” Zecora said as she began to sing for Twilight. As if she knew what Zecroa is saying and begins to sing by herself. The Ponies of Ponyville was seeing something that not even I saw coming. The whole of the town and beyond was hearing our voices like it was the first time, our real voices. The whole town was now bowing down to myself and my crew as if we were royalty. And then the whole of my crew began to sing the final verse. and something happened to me as I feel my body change into something more familiar. (End song) Everyone looked up and saw what had happened to me. “What are you all staring at me for?” I was the first to ask, now knowing something was wrong with my body. “You. Are. An. ALICORN!” One pony yelled in shock at me, and all of my crew were shocked and caught off guard. Twilight saw me and nearly fainted, “Will, you’re an Alicorn!” “What?” I said before I looked at myself and saw that I was not only an Alicorn but was still in my Pirate Captains outfit, "Okay, I am not freaking out right now," I said in-between quick breaths. "I'm an Alicorn. And there is no explaining about what just happened." As I looked at myself I was not only an Alicorn but I had the colours of Celestia herself as well. "There is a simple reason as to, why you have changed my friend," A voice came from behind my tail. "The Sea of Thieves and the whole world has seen your friendship, companionship and your devotion to your crew for such a short while. And knows that it needs a new Pirate Lord to answer freedom’s call." Ramsey said to my crew, and I as he and Celestia stand behind me as I fall over my new legs. “But, we haven’t entered the Sea of Thieves, yet. And I’ve known my crew for a month or two.” I said as I tried to stand up. “Perhaps there’s a reason as to why you were born an Alicorn?” Celestia said with some sense of hope in her voice. “But there is no way I became an Alicorn in my world,” I said, then it clicks as Celestia began to sing. (Cue Once Upon A December from Anastasia soundtrack) As she sings, memories began to fill my eyes, as well as tears, as I soon remembered her lullaby that she sang. “Mom, dad?” I asked Celestia with tears pouring out of my eyes. “You remember us?” Mom asked me with tears coming out of her eyes. “MOM! DAD!” I said as I rushed into their forelegs for a hug, as Mom and Dad embraced me in their forelegs and their wings, crying as we let out our tears. To be continued. Chapter 8 The Gala. (Edited)Author's Note This chapter will feature something from my country. It is a great and iconic song in my land. So when you see the second (Cue ‘the song’s name’), I hope you will listen to it and sing along to it. Chapter 8 The Gala. (Edited) Tonight was going to be the night of myself and my Nakama. It’s the night of the Grand Galloping Gala. It’s going to test our resolve and test the nobles of Canterlot of how they're going to react to Gilda and Zecora. And think of how my Mom and Aunt have employed us into the navy and invited Pirates to the Gala and the fact that I'm the long lost son of Princess Celestia and Ramsey Singh. I should probably explain how that is even possible. Mom and Dad discovered that Mom was carrying me just a few weeks after Dad's first voyage to the Sea of Thieves. And no, they did not make love before they got married. Mom said it was the magic of the Sea of Thieves, and possibly the whole world willed me into existence and Mom gave birth to me as what I am today. As for how I came to the human world is something that Mom did not want to talk about, so Dad told me that I was foalnapped from my castle home and taken to the human world by none other than Captain Flameheart. Who found out about me and cast me to earth as a way to slowly destroy my family. And maybe cause another Nightmare Moon or worse than that. After they both explained how I became an Alicorn, one born by Celestia and Ramsey Singh and how I went to earth, a party was held in my honour, to which all of Ponyville came and had fun. Some weeks passed by quickly, and during that time, my Nakama and I bonded more closely and became more and more friendly to each other and continued to grow the crew bond. And let me tell you that the crew bond is sacred, no matter what you may think of it. We were preparing for the Gala, and all of my crew were taking their time with their Gala dresses. But unfortunately, Gilda, Trixie and Zecora did not get dresses ready in time. Luckily Mom said that my crew and I could wear out. Pirate outfits and Rarity made more fitting outfits for both Trixie and Zecora. Trixie was wearing a white sailor’s shirt with a light purple bandana around her neck as sailors did in the old days, a bright purple sash going around her waist and a light blue bandana on her head. Zecora was wearing what a can describe as the same outfit as the Order of Souls, but more fitting for her like a few potions and a necklace more like from her homeland. “You sure you can’t just call a pegasus chariot to go to the Gala, Will?” Twilight asked me. “I may be a Prince of Equestria and the heir of the Sea of Thieves, Twilight,” I said to her, “But I don’t want to come off as a demanding Prince, like my many times removed cousin Blueblood.” and yes, my readers, Mom said that I was not only a Prince of Equestria but also the rightful heir to the Sea of Thieves that is according to Dad. “I sure your Mom can make it happen with just this one exception, just this once,” Rarity said to me as a giant pegasus chariot came from the sky and landed outside Rarity’s shop. It was big enough to fit all of my crew and then some more. "Well, it seems that she must have heard about our problem," Pinkie pointed out. "Yes, it seems like it," I said as I approached one of the guards pulling the chariot. "I guess my Mom sent you here?" I asked the leading guard. "Yes your majesty, but it was Prince Blueblood who called for us to get you and your retainers,” the leading guards-pony said to me. “Retainers?” my crew said together. “Yes, he has asked my squad to pick all of you up and take you to the Gala,” the guard replied to us. “Thank you, good sir,” I said to the guard, “We should get going, we don’t want to keep Mom waiting,” “Yes, sir!” all of my crew said at the same time. “Your majesty, we’re here,” a guard called to me as we landed at the front of the castle gates. “Thank you,” I said as my crew jumps out of the chariot. “Enjoy the rest of the night,” I then told as the guards saluted me and took off into the night. “You’ve been a Prince for a few weeks, and you already know how to act like one,” a voice came from the gates, I turned to see it was Blueblood himself, smiling like a cocky Prince that he is. “It’s good to see you too, Cousin,” I said in a formal tone, “And thank you for the ride,” “It was nothing, Cousin,” Blueblood replied to me, then turned to my crew, “So these are your retainers, and they are not dressed right for the night,” “Mom said that we could wear what makes us comfortable and as what we are going to be, in a few days,” I said, not hiding my pride. Blueblood approached me and whispered, “It will be your head if the Union finds out about this, that a Prince of Equestria is going to live the life as a Pirate,” then he stepped away from me and said, “Follow me, my good friends,” “Is something going on between you two?” Zecora asked me, “I’ve heard only whispers, and it sound like it was a threat towards you,” “Its nothing, Zecora,” I said to her. “Are you sure?” I said as I raised my left forehoof to her muzzle. “If Blueblood makes a mistake by trying to hurt either me or all of you, then it will be on him,” I said to the whole crew, who was listening to what I was speaking to Zecora. “If you say so, Captain,” Applejack said, “Now we have a Party to get to,” We then headed to the ballroom, where Mom was waiting for us. “The son of Princess Celestia and the Heir to the Kingdom of Equestria, Prince William Hunter and his retainers!” The Announcer said as we walked into the ballroom. Right away, the Noble Ponies saw me and nearly fainted at the sight of myself, my Nakama and, I imagine, the outfits that we were wearing tonight. “It’s so wonderful to see you again my son,” Mom said with a tear in her eye, “and you look so handsome tonight,” I blushed, “Well, you said we could come in our Pirate outfits,” I countered her in a teasing tone. “Yes, I did. But right now, I think we need to talk about that thing,” Mom said with a wink. “Yes, we do,” I said and turned to my crew, “Before we begin the Gala, there’s something that we must do,” “What are you planning, Will,” Twilight murmured to herself. We headed for the public gardens, where Dad and Aunt Luna was waiting for me. ”There’s my colt,” Dad said as myself, Mom and my crew came into view. ”Now, my dear Pirate, he had just arrived at the Gala just a few minutes ago, ” Mom said to Dad, “Is everything ready, Sister?” “Yes, Tia, we are ready to do this,” Aunt Luna said, “But, I have to ask you, my Nephew. How do you know that he will escape in a few days?” I sighed, “That’s the thing, he will escape, Mom will make him an ally of Equestria, and he will cause more chaos than even the most insane Ponies will care to admit to him,” I said as I walked to the statue of the most chaotic creature in the whole of fiction. Discord. "You don't need to explain again, my Son, you already told me about the future and what will happen if we do not act soon," Mom said to me, trying to cheer me up. “Thank Mom, it will be nice to know that Equestria will be safe while Myself and my crew are away from our homes,” I said as I began to activate my horn. and yes, Twilight was the one who was teaching me magic and Rainbow teaching me to fly as soon as my transformation back to my pony form and I was more comfortable with it. (Cue Shiver my Timbers, from Muppets Treasure Island,) “Are you all ready?” I asked my family and my crew to which they all nodded as we all begin to sing. As soon as Discord’s Statue prison was broken, Mom, Dad and Aunt Luna, caught him in magical chains as I pulled a Flintlock from a holster and pointed at his head, as myself and Mom sang the last part of the song. And in a flash of powder and fire, Discord was now and forever gone, dead at last. “It’s over, my Son, Discord is no more,” Mom said to me as I took a deep breath in. “Now there is peace in the future,” I said to Mom and everyone else. “Now, how about we head back to the Gala?” Everyone nodded and headed back to the ballroom. All of my crew was in joying the Gala thanks to some changes to the whole thing. Mostly because I asked my Mom to let there be more ponies from all corners of Equestria, and to my surprise, she said yes. All kinds of ponies came from all around the kingdom and, much to the nobles hate and criticism, they were a likable lot. Many of whom supported me and my trip to the Sea of Thieves and want to join my crew, to which I politely declined. “Where’s Will?” Rainbow said as the rest of the crew gathered at the stage. I told them to wait at the stage as the Gala was beginning to close off for the year. The whole room went dark and a spotlight shined on me, on the stage that I was now on. “This is a song from my human world, and it is a classic that I sing, so I hope you will all enjoy,” I said as the music began to play. (Cue ‘I am Australian’ by The Seekers) The crowd cheer and stomped their hooves together as the party continues into the night. To be continued. Chapter 9 Leaving the Manehatten Port. (Edited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 10 Entering the Sea of Thieves. (Edited)The next week, we arrived at the border of the Sea of Thieves. Before we sail through the Shroud, I decided to do something. Twilight blew a whistle to get everyone’s attention, “Roll call!” Twilight yelled as she handed me the list of crewmates. Everyone I called out gave me an ‘Aye’, ‘Aye aye’ or a ‘Yes sir. “First Mate Twilight Sparkle, First Mate assistant Spike, First Fighter Rainbow dash, Pirate Cook Applejack, Beastmaster Fluttershy, Pirate Musician Pinkie Pie, Pirate Outfit Maker Rarity, Quartermaster Gilda, Second Fighter Trixie Lunamoon, Pirate Doctor Zecora.” And I can’t believe that I’m saying this, “And lastly Cabin Fillies Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo.” “HERE, CAPTAIN!” The CMC yelled together. Funny story about that, on how the CMC came aboard The Prince. It was only two hours into our voyage, and I found the CMC hiding in my Captain’s Cabin and, oh boy to say that their sisters and Rainbow was not happy and were beyond peeved was the understatement of the whole voyage. And seriously they were not happy. But with some conviving, they were able to stay as Cabin Fillies. As long as they remain on the ship and try to earn their place on the crew. They will not be harmed, in any way. "Alright, mates," I said to the crew, "This is the last chance you will see the wider world, as they call it in the Sea of Thieves, as we enter the Pirate's Paradise for the first time. There you will meet all kinds of Pirates. From those who want to be friends with us to those who will try to sink our ship and steal our treasure but know this, once you all become a Pirate Legend, you will be recognised as those who will lead the future of the Sea of Thieves. we will be tasked to help and guide rookie Pirates, to help defeat the foes that threaten our sea and help make improvements to the sea as well." (Cue Maiden Voyage from the Sea of Thieves Soundtrack.) "So, let's get going to the SEA OF THIEVES!" I yelled the last part, and the crew went crazy, in an organised kind of crazy. The anchor was raised, the sails were lowered, and the winds are at our backs, as we sailed through the Devils Shroud. Just like what Mom said about the metals on The Prince, the whole of the ship is now the first Shroud-Proof ship in the whole world, and it was a Pirate ship, not a G.M.U ship. As we sailed through the Shroud, we can see the ships of past attempts to enter the Sea of Thieves, from ships that are larger than ours, but also some vessels that were small like the sloop. My crew can see the likes of Megalodons, Skeleton Ships and the Kraken from the edges of the Shroud and they were both scared and amazed as they saw the current threats in the Sea of Thieves. “I see land!” Rainbow called from the crow’s nest, as I rushed to the front of the ship, pulled out my spyglass and looked to see what she said was true. “I see it two, Rainbow. Sanctuary Outpost is in sight! We are in the Sea of Thieves!” I then announced to my crew to which they cheered at the news. (Song End) As we docked at the main pier of the docks, the one where the ships spawn at, we were greeted by the locals, and they were curious about how a ship the size of The Prince can get through the Shroud. Until they saw me as I glided down to the pier and to say that they were surprised is another understatement of the voyage. And remember that I am still an Alicorn and still have my Pirate Captain outfit on. “Now this is not what I would see in my life,” Humphrey the diamond dog said in shock. “Now, now everyone,” I said to them calmly, “I know that you have a lot of questions, so, introductions are in order. My name is William Hunter, Captain of The Pirate Prince. And heir to the Sea of Thieves,” “How are you the heir to the Sea of Thieves, my good captain?” A voice came from the other side of the crowd, and I knew whose voice that was. Everyone turned to see who it was, he was an average size pony with a bright yellow coat with a dark brown mane and tail, and he was wearing a Pirate Captain’s outfit but only more noble like clothing. And his Pirate bicorn, the side facing his face, was the symbol of a great Sea of Thieves Youtuber from the human world. “Captain Falcore?” I said in disbelief. "Yes, I see that you know of me," Falcore said to me as he approaches me, “And it is nice to finally meet the next Pirate Lord, maybe the next Pirate King of the Sea of Thieves,” “I wouldn’t go that far, especially just as I arrived in the Sea of Thieves,” I said to Falcore, holding out a hoof to shake. Falcore shakes my hoof, "I know, but you are an Alicorn, so, I can see that you will do great things for the Sea and beyond," “Now then, how about I give your crew a nice Sea of Thieves welcome?” Falcore then said as he turned and headed for the local tavern. “Well, he seems nice, for a Pirate,” Twilight said to me. “That there is Captain Falcore,” I told Twilight and the crew as we headed for the tavern, “He is a great and important Pirate to the Sea of Thieves. He researches the lore and history of the Sea of Thieves, and is a well-respected member of the community,” “I see, who knew that Pirates respect each other,” Twilight wondered out loud. “Only those who gained the respect of others can be respected,” I told her. The tavern was packed. There were Pirates of all races from the world of ‘Friendship is Magic’, including ones from the comics as well. There was Ponies, Griffons, Dragons, Zebras, Minotaurs, Sea Ponies, Hippogriffs, Yaks, Changelings, Deerfolk, Kirins, Reindeer, and many more. “There you are Falcore!” A voice came from the bar, to which I turned my head and saw a black griffon version of Hitbotc, the Cursed Captain as he is called in the community, alongside a Changeling that was dressed in all black clothing. “I was wondering where you run off to,” “Just inviting my new friend to the Sea of Thieves,” Falcore said and introduced me to his friends, “This here is the newest Pirate in the seas, Captain William Hunter Singh,” “So, you’re the Pirate that EveryPirate is talking about?” the changeling asked me, and I knew who he is now, Pace22, who I like to call, The Tucker, for reasons I am sure that all of us will understand. “Yes, I am,” I answered Pace, “I take it you’re Pace and Hitbotc,” Both Pace and Hitbotc stared at me with wide eyes, “You know of us?” Hitbotc said in a surprised voice, “But I thought NoPirate about the Sea of Thieves or who lives in it,” “Yeah, unless you can read minds or something?” Pace said in the same tone. “The truth is that I have seen your human counterparts from the human world that while I was living there,” I told them, “So I do know of you all, but not everything,” “Like how we are Pirate Legends and members of the Pirate Lord’s Pirate Government?” A voice came from behind me, and it was a rather tall, white Hippogriff that had a new mark on his greatcoat like a badge that, again, reminded me of another Pirate that is well known in the Sea of Thieves community. “Captain Jay of The Crow’s Nest?” I said to which he raised an eyebrow. “You do know us?” Jay said to me in a calm voice, “Your father was right,” “You know about Dad?” I ask Jay, “But I thought that only my Mom, Dad and a hoofful of Ponies know about it?” “It is true, mate,” another voice came from the doorway of the tavern, I turned to a yak that had a brown coat and a straw tricorne on with a seagull feather coming out of his hat. “The Pirate Lord told us about you, your crew and your time In the human world. And the fact that you know our human counterparts from the human version of The Sea of Thieves,” “Captain JesseTattoo?” I ask the yak. "Yes, I am, and let me say that you are more like a Pirate Commander," JesseTattoo said with Pirate happiness, "Maybe a Pirate Commander-in-Chief," I glared at JesseTattoo, "You do realise that myself and my crew just arrived in the Sea of Thieves a few hours ago, don't you?" I told not just JesseTattoo but all of the legendary Captains who I remember from the human's version of the Sea of Thieves. "True, but you are the Heir to the Sea of Thieves, so we have the greatest respect for you," yet another familiar voice comes in the tavern, and this time it is an orange dragon with a big, red beard, going down to the top of his chest. He was Beardageddon. And behind him was Dad himself, standing tall like the royal Pirate that he is, and I couldn't be prouder to be called the Son. “There he is, the Son of Piracy and Harmony,” Dad said, making me blush in embarrassment. “Dad! Not in public,” I whined as everyone snickered, “Why are you here anyway, besides meeting me here?” “Well, I want to see for myself how you would handle my new Pirate Government Members,” Dad told me, “And to see your first ship, of course. nothing is more important than a Pirate’s first ship, what did you name her?” “I name her ‘The Pirate Prince’,” I told Dad, not hiding my pride, “And what about this Pirate Government that mentioned?” “Well, that my Son,” Dad said, putting a hoof on my shoulder and saying, “It is a government that I decided to form to make the Sea of Thieves an official country and eventually a kingdom for you,” “You may know them from the human world as content creators,” Dad continued, “But these guys are going to lead the Sea of Thieves into greatness!” he finishes as the tavern cheer at his words. (Cue Ascension by Miracle of Sound and Karliene) “Don’t worry my Son. I will help you in any way,” Dad told me as the ‘Pirate Six’ began to sing. And the tavern went wild as a party to rival Pinkie’s parties starts. Everyone was playing kind of instrument and rocking the place as one at the time, each member of the Pirate Six sang their backstory. Everyone, throughout the outpost and the whole of the Sea of Thieves, can hear our voices and began to sing with us. As the instruments continued to play, I began to see flashes of the future, and some things are coming in the next year or two that I will not reveal until then. As the music calms of a minute, I soon began to sing, and then my whole crew and EveryPirate sings as well. (End song) To be continued. Chapter 11 Bounties and a new enemy.Author's Note I hope you will find this chapter intense for all reasons. and I know that some of you will be singing ‘Hoist the Colours’ from Pirate of the Caribbean At World’s End soon enough. Chapter 11 Bounties and a new enemy. (3rd person view) While our heroes are enjoying their new friends, on the other side of the Shroud and in Equestria, in the city of Manehatten, there’s a building that belongs to a great and powerful union holds the headquarters of the union. It has a grip on over half of Equestria’s farms, villages, mines, population, and it is only growing more powerful with every purchase it, and it’s minions that make it happen. They are known as the Grand Maritime Union. And their main goal is to make PonyKind a world power. One that is both loved by ponies and feared by all those who serve it, both willing and unwilling. Their saying, ‘Only the Union, gets what it wants.’ And leading this Union is no one else but Princess Celestia’s former student, Sunset Shimmer. Who came to the G.M.U to become something more than a regular pony. Believing that she still has a greater destiny ahead of her, and deserves to rule all of Equestria. And you may be thinking why did Sunset join the G.M.U, well, she found out that not only her teacher is married to the Pirate Lord Ramsey Singh, but also that both Celestia and Ramsey had a son that was lost to them by a Skeleton Lord. But it was the former that angered Sunset the most. I mean if you think about it, the leader of the kingdom you live in your whole life, the symbol of harmony in the world, married a Pirate. But not any Pirate, the Pirate Lord. When Sunset came to the G.M.U, she was desperate to get back to a place of power. The leader of the Union called the President, decided to make her his apprentice, in the way of real power and politics of the world and ingrained in Sunset’s mind that Ponies are the real-world power and has been stripped of that position, since the founding of the kingdom. Over the years of Sunset’s training and regrowth into a more racial and a pony filled with, what Celestia and Ramsey called, Pony supremacy. Which they want to see that ponies are the superior race in the whole world. Now we turn to a meeting that is hosted by Sunset Shimmer. To discuss the recent events that have happened in the world of pony politics. "Is it true that the Princess aloud her so-called 'long lost son' to become a Pirate? And to the Sea of Thieves no doubt," One noble merchant pony called out to begin the meeting as Sunset, now President takes a seat. "Yes, it is true," Sunset said with a hateful tone in her voice, "It is hard to believe that Celestia had a son in the first place, at first. But there's something else more damming about that. she is married to the enemy of our union, Ramsey Singh, The Pirate Lord!" Sunset spatted with much hatred, "To think that 'the symbol of harmony and peace', would marry such a being, made of hatred and disorder. And to have a son as well, to add insult to injury!" "That is why I've called this meeting, as soon as William Hunter and his 'retainers' enter the Sea of Thieves. The last place on this world that has not bent the knee to our might and Faust given right." Sunset continued, "And to see that our plans are speeding along quickly to take down this poor and weak place called a 'Kingdom of Harmony and Friendship'," Sunset gagged, “So we must take the initiative, and strike at the heart of this weak and gripping corruption that has grabbed the nation by the throat!” the whole of the war room cheered in a shout of aye’s. “It is time to talk about the new bounties,” Sunset said and began to show the bounties one at a time. “They are as followed.” (Note, the bits in this story are the same amount as pounds during the Golden Age of Piracy in the real world. and for the first six, they are the numbers of the subscribers and followers that each of them has.) Captain JesseTattoo, The Insider, $9,010 (Yak) Captain Hitbotc, The Cursed Captain, $12,200 (Griffon) Captain Pace22, The Tucker, $21,400 (Changeling) Captain Jay of The Crow’s Nest, The Last HippoGriff, $26,100 (HippoGriff) Captain Beardageddon, The Pirate Dragon, $48,200 (Dragon) Captain Falcore, The Lore Keeper, $60,800 (Earth Pony) “These Pirates are, what our spies found out from the community calls, ‘The Pirate Six’. For being ‘great members of the community,’. And the bounties on these Pirates are long overdue,” Sunset said before concluded with this, “On a related note, these are the bounties of the next and most dangerous Pirates that have and will enter the Sea of Thieves.” Sunset pulls out a wanted poster, “The first Pirate is this stallion. The first son of Celestia and Ramsey Singh. He was born in our world and kingdom but was foalnapped by a Pirate named Captain Flameheart and is the newest of the five Alicorns.” Captain William Hunter, The Prince of Piracy, $1,500,000 (Alicorn) “The next is the most recent Alicorn to join the Kingdom. She was founded by Celestia just six years after Will was foalnapped and is the youngest of the five. She can control ponies emotions and make them dance to the tune of her magic.” Mi Amore Cadenza, Princess of Love, $2,247,600 (Alicorn) “Next is another long-lost member of the Royal family that has been saved from darkness. She was banished to the moon for over one thousand years as Nightmare Moon. She was reported to have teamed up with a Skeleton Lord named The Gold Hoarder, Rathbone.” Luna Harmony, Princess of Night, $4,048,900 (Alicorn) “The next two are our top priority and must be taken out as some as possible,” Celestia Singh, The Princess of the Day, $5,046,000 (Alicorn) Ramsey Singh, The Pirate Lord of the Sea of Thieves, $5,564,800 (Alicorn) “These Ponies are no longer welcome and accepted in our lands and as soon as we are ready in the next few weeks, we will be ready to overthrow the royals,” Sunset concluded as the whole war room agreed with what she is saying. To be continued. Chapter 12 The ShroudBreaker. (Edited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 13 Pirate Legend Backstory and Briggsy. (Edited)As we sail to the next place to fight Captain Briggsy. I was in my cabin going over a magical device that dad gave me for Christmas-Hearth’s Warming Eve-Festival of Giving, whatever you want to call it, it’s up to you. Anyway, my dad gave me a device to see the backstory of each member of the Pirate Government, called ‘Pirate Six’ that the whole of the Sea of Thieves has called them. So that way, I can learn more about them and gain a better understanding of each of their reasons for coming to the Sea of Thieves and becoming Pirate Legends. The first one that I decided to find out more about is Captain Falcore, The Lore Keeper. I activated the device and selected Captain Falcore, sat down on the Captain Chair in my cabin and watched the backstory of the most popular Pirate Legend in the Sea of Thieves. The best way I can describe it is like those character origin cutscenes from Divinity Original Sin 2 for the characters that are premade for those who want to jump into the game quickly without too much character creation. The image of Captain Falcore appeared before me and began to tell his tale of origin. "My name is Falcore, yes, just Falcore. I was once Noble Pony from Trottingham. But not like those in Canterlot and other cities that have them. I moved there to get away from the Captial City politics and backstabbing for a more peaceful life." Falcore turned to me with a smile, "I cared for the 'ordinary ponies' that live in that town. I would help them in any way, shape or form. I gain friendship with them, and they gained a friendship with me." Falcore now had an angry face, "That was until the Grand Maritime Union came and destroyed the town ponies trust in each other. I tried to stop them. But they had more money and power than even the regional government had. Even my own family turned against me and joined the G.M.U. They said that they and all ponies who want to be respected in the world, are to join the G.M.U and gain a better life,” Falcore’s face then became sad and then a smile appeared on his muzzle, “I was at the lowest point of my life. So much I have earned was lost. My friends in Trottingham, my family, trust in ponies in government, and it was all because of the G.M.U. But, the Pirate Lord, Ramsey Singh, saved my life from a fate far worse than death or prison.” Falcore walked up to me, “He guided me to the Sea of Thieves, show me the way of Piracy and made me a better pony and save me from suicide,” Falcore’s eyes began to show tears, “I gained new friends and a place where I can be true to myself. And I have four hundred Pirates and my own flagship I can rely on.” Then Falcore’s face became serious, “But now, I hear that the G.M.U are at it again. This time it’s something to do with the monarchs of my land of birth. If I or we don’t stop them. then I don’t know who will!” Then his face became more business-like with a smile, “My outpost that I rule over is Ancient Spire Outpost with my crew of four hundred Pirates and forty Ships of the Line, that I command over. My ship’s name is The Rooster’s Revenge.” The recording ended as I stood up and stretched from sitting down for a long time. I then heard a knock on the cabin door. “Will, we’re arrived at Wanderers Refuge,” Twilight’s voice came from the other side of the door. I walked up to the door, opened it and told my First Mate and then everyone on our ship “Thank you, Twi. Prepare the rowboats!” “Wait,” I told my crew as I saw Briggsy at the campsite. And she was a MotherBucking Dragon. “There she is. Briggsy and her Skeleton Crew,” “So that’s what Skeletons in the Sea of Thieves look like,” Gilda said with some fear in her voice. “Your not the only one who is a little scared," Trixie said in the same voice tone as Gilda. "If you don't want to fight, then head back to the ship," I told the two of them. “No sir, we don’t want to miss out on the fight!” Both Griffon and Unicorn said Together. “Today you have the honour to die at the claws of the greatest Pirate who ever lived, Captain Briggsy!” Briggsy said as she stood behind me. “That title belongs to my father!” I said, striking the undead Dragon with my Sword of Souls. [FLASHBACK] “Are those Briggsy’s precious treasures?” Madame Olivia asked me as I gave the treasures of Captain Briggsy to the founder of the Order of Souls. She was a Unicorn mare with a light red coat and a dark red mane and tail. She was also dressed in the Order of Souls uniform, if you will call it that. “Let me see. Ah, the tools of an adventurer. I spend so much of my time surrounded by bones. It is sometimes easy to forget that they were once Pirates too... Tell no-one what you are about to witness! There are some secrets that even we, the Order of Souls, are forbidden to share. By recall’s light and wisdom’s might, the past shall point towards the future... There are few left with the knowledge to create an artefact with such... Potential,” “Twi, don’t even bother,” I told my Marefriend, as she gave me a sad face that said ‘But there’s new magic to discover and learn about’, including puppy dog eyes. “You know that some magic is best left to those who know it,” (Madame Olivia adds the artefacts and some ingredients into a transmutation box, which processes them into an Enchanted Compass) “Imbued with the Order of Souls magic, this compass will point the way to Briggsy, no matter where ever upon the Sea of Thieves she may be lurking,” Olivia said as she handed me the compass with her magic, “Once again, I implore you to be cautious. Death has only made her more formidable. Should you be triumphant, return to me with the skull of your enemy. In exchange for such a valuable prize, I will do all that I can to help you onwards on your journey.” We began to leave the tent, “Captain Will, a moment of your time, please?” “What is it, Madame Olivia?” I asked her as she gave me a long rectangle box that looks like a sword carry case. “You will need this on your journey and your new life as a Pirate,” Olivia said as I open the to reviled the Sword of Souls, “It uses to belong to Captain Pendragon, who was recently released by an unknown Pirate. Who helped a Pirate named Hitbotc to, unknowingly, release Captain Flameheart from his prison,” I took a deep breath in and out, like what Dr Wolf did after his meetings with his friends and patients, “Yes, I know that Olivia,” I said, “But to think that Hitbotc did that, is something that I will bring to his attention next time we meet.” “I hope you will, Captain,” Olivia said, “This blade grants the ability to free imprisoned souls from cursed items and can damage cursed Creatures like skeletons and others that may come in the future.” “I will use it with great pride and skill, Madame Olivia,” I told her as I left the tent to board the ship. [FLASHBACK ENDS] Briggsy was a tough fight, and she was on her last legs. “You will be mine to kill and claim, Son of the Pirate Lord!” Briggsy said as we charged at each other, swords drawn and we stabbed each other. But Briggsy got me hard in the heart. “WILL!” My Nakama yelled and charged Briggsy as I turned to dust. [Third Person View] “WILL!” Everyone of Will’s friends yelled as they charged Briggsy who just laughed at their attempt to avenge their best friend and Captain. “You think you can stop me after it butchered your Captain,” Briggsy said as she summoned more Skeletons to fight for her. “I think FlameHeart will like to hear that I killed the Son of Harmony and Piracy,” “YOU WON’T GET AWAY WITH THIS, YOU PILE OF BONES!” Twilight yelled with an angry voice that was not heard from the rest of the group as she attacked the Skeleton Lord and got caught in the Lord's claws. Just then, a voice began to sing with music on the wind. (Cue Summon the Megalodon from the Sea of Thieves Soundtrack, lyrics by CheweCatt) Then, out of nowhere, Will appeared and scared all of the Skeletons back to their graves. “What the hell?!” Briggsy said as Will stabbed the undead Dragon with the Sword of Souls he had in his magic. Through the heart. [Will’s view] “Requiescat in pace, Briggsy,” I said as I drove the sword out of the Skeleton’s chest and after a few seconds, she exploded into pieces, leaving the skull behind and taking Briggsy’s sword with me as a reminder of my first fight against Briggsy and my first ‘death’ in the Sea of Thieves. “WILL!” My friends cried out. Some of them have tears coming out of their eyes. Most of them all was Twi, who rush me, tackled me. And then slapped me across the face with a fore-hoof. “HOW ARE YOU ALIVE, WILL?!” Twilight yelled but lost her composer when she realised what she had done to me and gave me a back-breaking hug. “I thought we lost you forever,” "It's alright, Twi," I said, hugging her as I stood back up, "I just took a trip on the Ferry of the Dammed. That's all," "But we saw you die by that Skeleton Lord, right through the chest. And what do you mean 'you took a trip'?" Apple Bloom said with tears in her eyes. "I guess I should have explained that first," I said as I grabbed the Briggsy's skull, "Let's get back to the ship and I will explain about the Ferry of the Dammed," As soon as we got back to the ship, everyone was waiting for me to explain what has happened to me. "The Ferry of the Dammed is a ship that saves Pirates from unforeseen deaths in the Sea of Thieves. And No-Pirate knows how it got there, down low, beneath the world of the Sea of Thieves. All that we do know this that we should be thankful that it exists in the first place. And that it is doing the work of my Dad.” Sweetie Belle raised one of her forehoofs, “Do you know this because you went there in the human world’s version of this world?” To that, I replied, “That and the Ferryman told me about his service to my family and me,” "Captain! We have a barrel here that is moving around the island," Gilda said to me as she was carrying said Barrel. "Get me out, you good for nothing racists and Griffin haters," The voice in the barrel went, and my eyes went wide when I saw who was in the barrel. And it was not Gabby. "Oh, hi there," Gallus said as he saw me and went back into his barrel. "Hello Gallus," I said to him, and my crew went "UH." "Welcome aboard the Pirate Prince, home and main Flagship of the Sea of Thieves Grand Fleet." "I'm on a Pirate Ship?" Gallus replied to me and looked at me more closely and then bugged out. "You're an Alicorn and a Pirate Captain?!" “Yes, you are, my little Griffon. And yes, I am an Alicorn and a Pirate.” I answered him. “How about I take you into my cabin?” The blue Griffon nodded, “Okay, Captain,” “Why are you here, Gallus?” Gilda said in anger, “You would have been killed, or worse!" "I was a stowaway on one of the G.M.U ship's, and I couldn't get out of that barrel," Gallus told Gilda, "I was hoping to escape the slave estate before it got worse," "Enough of that," I said with a firm voice, "Gallus has been through enough of a trip to the Sea of Thieves. Go into the cabin and get something to eat, mate," To be continued. Author's Note For those who are wondering about the new ship type that I have introduced to my story’s version of the Sea of Thieves. until there is a new ship type coming out this year, I will be including the following ships: Frigate. This can hold up to six Pirate on one Frigate. it is slow in both sailing speed and turning speed but has more firepower than the Galleon with six cannons on the Port and Starboard sides of the ship. Man-o-War. The Man-o-War can man eight Pirates on board and has eight cannons on the Port and Starboard sides and is slower than Frigate and has two crow’s nests on the middle and rear masts. Pirate Ship of the Line. This is the largest ship in the Sea of Thieves, Next to The Pirate Prince, that can hold ten Pirates onboard and has ten cannons on deck from Port to Starboard. The lyrics of the Sea of Thieves song ‘Summon the Megalodon’ is done by a songwriter that loves Sea of Thieves enough to sing the shanties from the game, with lyrics. I hope you don’t mind if Gallus joins the crew. I hoped I scared you all with that surprise death and return of Will. If anyone plays Sea of Thieves will know about the Ferry of the Dammed. Anyway leave likes above and comments below and as always my friends and fellow Brony Pirates. Fair winds and following seas EveryPirate! Chapter 14 The Stowaway and new Nakama. (Edited)“I’m in trouble, am I?” Gallus asked me as I lead him into my cabin, “That is for stowing away on your ship,” “No, you’re not Gallus,” I said to him, bring in some cooked fish on a plate, “In fact, I had a feeling that you and I will meet someday. Just not this soon.” “So, you’re not sending me back home, are you?” Gallus asked me again looking down at the golden-brown Ruby Splashtail with a sad face. “I would never let you go back into those forsaken estates again, Gallus. I have heard from Gilda about how cruel and unjust the Ponies of the G.M.U are and how they have gotten away with a lot of things that, I’m sure you don’t need to be reminded of.” I told him, “I was hoping with this chance that has come your way, Gallus, you will find a place on my crew just for you and all other Griffins that will, someday, join my crew of friends and comrades.” Gallus looked at me and said, “I was hoping to go to Equestria or somewhere that is far away from the G.M.U, but that has not worked out well enough. So what’s the catch, for me joining your Pirate crew?” “There’s no catch, Gallus. You’ll be accepted into the crew like a family that you never had, but wanted for a long time. you’ll have a full share of the treasure of all loot we will have on the crew, and you will be safe from any hate that some of the Ponies that will be throwing at you.” I offered to Gallus. “Sound too good to be true,” Gallus pondered for a bit, “But I have wanted to be free from the slave estates that myself and other griffins have lived in for a long time. So, yes I will join your crew, Captain,” I smiled, “Then welcome to the crew of the Pirate Prince, Gallus!” I said, then gave him a soft hug. To which Gallus return. There was a knock on the cabin door, “Will, we’re at Plunder Outpost,” Spike said. “Thank you, Spike,” I thank him and begin to walk out of the cabin with Gallus behind me. After turning in Briggsy’s Skull and got info about the next few Pirates we’ll have to meet. I have a surprise for the crew the next day. “So is this ‘The Pirate Prince’ that we were told to find at this Outpost?” Asked one Griffin Pirate to his group of friends. “I think it is,” Another answered his friend, “I mean, it is the largest ship in the Sea of Thieves.” “It’s huge, look at all the cannons it has.” A third griffin said and then in disbelief, “To think that fourteen Pirates, including the Captain man this ship!” “Are you all here for a reason or something else,” Twilight asked the large group of Griffins. “Yes, we’re here to join the crew of Captain William Hunter,” The leading Griffin told Twilight to which Twilight stood there with a look of shock. “What do you mean ‘you’re here to join Will’s crew’?” Twilight asked. “We were recruited by the Pirate Lord and told to meet him and his son at Plunder Outpost as soon as possible,” A fourth Griffin told Twilight why they are here. “There you are!” I said as I came down from the ship, “Did you have any trouble coming here?” “No, not at all, Captain.” The Griffin leading the group said to me happily, “And we just met the First Mate of your crew, I believe.” “Will, why are these Pirates Here?” Applejack asked me as she looked down at the group of Griffins but soon saw six more groups of Pirates coming out of the tavern. Group one was the 200 Griffins. Group two had 200 Ponies, group three there were 25 Zebras, group four had 50 Yaks, for group five, there were 25 young dragons, group six had 85 Changelings. All of these groups were dressed like Pirates and were coming to the Prince. "WE HERE TO JOIN THE PIRATE LORD'S SON, WILLIAM HUNTER!" They all said together. "WHAT?!" My original crew yelled. “And you all will have to thank me for that,” Dad said as he came through the crowd of Pirates. “I have recruited these young Pirates to join your crew to show everyone not to mess with you or your ship.” “One question. Why now of all times.” Gilda asked my Dad. “After the Ferryman told me that my son here went to the Ferry of the Dammed. I knew that both himself and yourselves would have to be a strong force in the Sea of Thieves to face off against the dark forces of this realm,” Dad explained to my crew, "We have 100 Earth-Pony Deckhooves. 75 Pegasi Pirate Scouts. 25 Unicorn Snipers. 200 Griffin Raiders. 25 Zebra Doctors. 50 Yak Carronades each with 5 Yaks per cannon. 25 Dragon guards. 85 Changeling Swashbucklers. Adding up to 585 Pirates to call upon when you need them, plus, you may need them if you are going to fight the Grand Maritime Union, someday.” “I see,” Twilight said to my Dad. “Time for a party EveryPirate!” I said to which all of my new Nakama cheered at the promise of a great time at a Pinkie Pie Pirate Party. The Party was going as wildly as I predicted and expected from my now larger crew. My original crewmembers were starting to get more comfortable with my new members — all except Twilight, who was more concerned about this sudden increase of additional Pirates on our crew. “Is something wrong, Twi?” I asked my Marefriend what was bugging her. “What’s wrong?!” Twilight nearly yelled at me, “We have a whole lot of unnecessary new crewmembers aboard our ship!” “I know it’s a new development, Twi, but we do need a force of our Pirates to face against new threats that may be coming soon,” I told her. “We don’t need more Pirates onboard,” Twilight said to me, still mad at me, “They’re taking up all the space on the ship, even though that there is plenty of space on the ship. They have pillaged the food barrels, even though there is plenty of food left for the rest of the voyage. I still don’t know why your father convived you to gain a lot of more bloody Pirates on our crew!” Then a Yak shows up to Twilight, “Sorry for interrupting, First mate pony. Where does this plate go again?” Then a Unicorn came from behind Twilight and grabbed the plate with his magic, “I know where, mate,” Then throw the dish to another Unicorn, and she tossed it to someone at the Pirate at the sink. “Hey, excuse me. I know that it is wooden, but it can still chip!” Twilight yelled at the Unicorn Pirates, but they continued to throw plates and tankards. (Cue Blunt the knives from The Hobbit An Unexpected Journey Soundtrack) Then there was some clinging of knives and forks by some other Pirates, “Can you not do that, you’ll blunt them!” “Oh, you hear that lads and lasses.” Said, one Pirate Dragon, “She says we’ll blunt the knives,” Soon the Pirates were dancing to the music by Pinkie Pie and some other Pirates. (Song ends, hope you enjoy that song) Twilight pushes through the Pirates to see that all the plates and cups are cleaned and stacked them all nice and neatly. “ANOTHER SONG PLEASE!” Cried the C.M.C. and some other members of my crew. (Cue Captain Morgan by The Jolly Rogers) To be continued. Chapter 16 A Declaration of War. (Edited)The next morning. The first Pirate Town Hall Meeting of Libertalia was beginning soon. And Dad was there to see what was the first issue that is going to be talked about. And, it was something that not even Dad saw going when Mom came bursting into the hall not wearing her Regalia. Mom had a Ceremonial Admiral Shirt. A pair of Hunter Pants. Two Hunter boots. A Hunter Jacket and a Hunter hat. Mom also had a Hunter Cutlass and had four Hunter Pistols in their holsters and sheath. “Celestia, what are you doing here?” Dad asked Mom in a surprised tone, “Did the G.M-” “No, the Grand Maritime Union did not dethrone me or launched a coup against me.” Mom interrupted Dad in a soft but firm voice, “Myself, Luna and Cadence abdicated,” “No way,” “The Princesses of Equestria abdicated,” “Who rules the Kingdom now?” Some of my Pirates whispered to each other. “But why my love?” Dad asked Mom, now concerned for her, “Why would you abandon your throne, your birthright.” ”I gave it up for something that the G.M.U will never have. family and a place that I can be true to myself and never be alone ever again.” Mom said to Dad with truth in her words. “They had corrupted the country to the point of not being the same as it once was when myself and Luna ascended to the throne. No matter how many times I tried to stop them, they always find a loophole in the system and the laws that most of the nobles say that they are in their rights to do what they want and that is to destroy Equestria. The home of my family and Ponies that have gone from peace-loving creatures to a hateful race that belives that Ponies are better than, what they call other beings, ‘lowlifes’. Now I have left my throne to be with the people that my husband and my son have called friends and comrades.” Mom pulled out some sheets of paper, “They even made Wanted Posters on all of my family!” Mom said as put the posters on a hall and throw a lot of daggers on the top part of the Wanted Posters. [Spike. Dragon Pirate Apprentice. Wanted $200] ”Why am I worth $200?” Spike said in disbelief. [Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo. The Cutie Mark Pirates. Wanted $3,000] ”WHAT THE HAY?!” The three Fillies said together. [Gallus. Griffin Pirate Apprentice. Wanted $5,000] “No way,” Gallus said in shock. [JesseTattoo. The Insider. Wanted $11,300] “How do they know?” The Yak Pirate Captain asked himself. [Jay of the Crow’s Nest. Wanted $26,100] “Well, now the Storm King knows I’m alive,” Jay said to his crew. [Hitbotc. The Cursed Captain. Wanted $49,900] “Not a bad bounty,” Hitbotc said but got a few glares from the other Pirates including Mom. [Pace22. The Shrouded Ghost Killer. Wanted $63,300] “Chrysalis is coming for me, now,” Pace22 said to himself. [Beardageddon. The Blood Dragon. Wanted $76,000] “More Rep for me now,” Beardageddon said proudly. [Falcore. The Lore Keeper. Wanted $98,500] “For the love of the divines, they forgot Larry.” Falcore groaned. [Zecora. The Enchanter. Wanted $135,790] “Oh, Buck me,” Zecora said. [Trixie Lulamoon. The Pirate Trickster. Wanted $200,000] “Oh my Celestia,” Trixie whispered. [Gilda the Vengeful. Wanted $300,000] “At least they got my good side,” Gilda said. [Fluttershy the Beastmaster. Wanted $30,000,000] “Oh, no!” Fluttershy squeaked to herself. [Rarity Belle the Elegant. Wanted $100,000,000] “My goodness!” Rarity said as she looked at her bounty. [Pinike Pie the Party Pirate. Wanted $300,000,000] “Oh no. what will Maud say about this?” Pinkie said as her mane lost some bounciness. [Rainbow Dash the Lightning Bolt. Wanted $400,000,000] “Uhh!” Rainbow said in shock with her mouth open wide. [Applejack Apple the Farmer. Wanted $500,000,000] “Granny’s going to be pissed,” Applejack said wearily. [Shining Armour the Captain of the Royal Guard. Wanted $1,400,000,000] Shining was putting on a brave face. [Twilight Sparke, the Sea Sorcerer. Wanted $1,500,000,000] “WHAT THE BUCK?!” Twilight yelled. [Mi Amore Cadenza. Princess of Love. Wanted $2,247,600,000] Like Shining, Cadence was putting on a brave face. But was losing the fight to keep it up. [Luna Harmony. Princess of the Night. Wanted $4,048,900,00] Luna was now mad as all hell. [Celestia Singh. Princess of Piracy. Wanted $4,388,000,000] Mom was still mad at the G.M.U. But was keeping her temper down. [Ramsey Singh. The Pirate Lord. Wanted $4,611,100,000] “William?” Dad said as he looks at me and saw me standing there in silence and shock. [William Singh. Grand Pirate Admiral. Alicorn King of the Pirates. The Pirate that all Pirates respect. Ruler of the Sea of Thieves. Wanted Dead $5,564,800,000,000] “What did I do to get such a high bounty?” I asked myself. EveryPirate was shocked at what Mom said to the whole of Libertalia as well as revelling the Wanted Posters too. Stunned and not mad or angry with Mom or Luna or Cadence for not doing a good job stopping the G.M.U from eating the homeland of Ponies and treating the other races of Equis like nothing but dirt. But we’re beginning to show support to my family, for what they did to show the G.M.U that if they wanted Equestria. Then has it and be ready for a war with 10 MILLION Pirates at her son’s back to destroy the Grand Maritime Union for destroying the land of harmony. Then mom began to sing to rally the Pirates into a song of war. (Cue Hoist the Colours from Pirates of the Caribbean At World’s End) To be continued. Chapter 17 Alliance. (Edited)Author's Note Before you read the Chapter, let me say thank you for 40 upvotes for the story. I never would’ve thought that there are Bronies who are liking the idea of a Sea of Thieves Crossover with My Little Pony. Now it’s a matter of getting the Sea of Thieves Community to read this. 😅 Chapter 17 Alliance. (Edited) News of the bounties on the heads of my Nakama, my family and myself have reached the ears of all the Pirates across the Sea. And have made some Pirates wonder if there is going to be a war for the Seas, as well as news of Mom, Luna and Cadence's Abdication from the Equestrian throne. During the past week, Mom has broadcasted to all the radios across the world to tell Everycreature the truth on why herself, her sister and her niece left the country and took up the life of Piracy like there other family members did. I was gathering allies for the coming war and sailing to the Sea Dogs's Tavern, hoping that my half brother and sister will join me in the fight of our lives. "My Lord, we're here." One of my Dragon Bodyguards told me as he enters after he knocked the cabin door. "Thank you, mate," I told him then got ready to get dressed in a new outfit that looked like Captain Morgan's Redingote outfit from Assassin's Creed 4 Black Flag. Only more fitting for a Pony and an Alicorn like myself. I have also grown out a beard for myself that reminds me of Blackbeard. Only if he was an Alicorn Stallion and what the enemy's of Piracy call me, The Alicorn Pirate King. As I looked into the cabin mirror, all dressed and ready to meet them. I took a deep breath in and out, "It's time to meet you two, at last, My siblings," I said to myself. "So you're the Pirate that EveryPirate is talking about," A voice came from the path that leads to the Sea Dogs Tavern, "I thought you would be cleaner on the face?" The Pirate that was talking to me was a Bat Pony or a Threstrail as some of the Bronies called them. "Why fly a black flag when a black beard would do?" I replied to the Bat Pony. "I'm sorry my lord, I'm Night Skies. Chief of Staff in the Sea Dogs and overseer of The Arena by order of Sea Dog Captains Lesedi and Demarco Singh." Night Skies told me. "Who are my sister and brother in law." I quickly told the Cocky Bat Pony to which he looked at me with a surprised look on his face. "YOU'RE THEIR BROTHER?!" The Sea Dogs on the docks Yelled in shock at me. "The Pirate Lord is my Father after all," I said casually to which the whole of the dock looked a little pale after what I said to them. "I was not aware that the Captains had a younger brother?" Night Skies said to himself, then asked me, "What brings you to our corner of the Sea of Thieves?" "I'm here to ally with the Sea Dogs," I told the Chief of Staff of the Sea Dogs, "I have already made some with the other factions in the Sea of Thieves, and I was hoping to meet with Lesedi and Demarco sometime soon." "Well, I can make an appointment for the three of you to meet." Night Skies said to me. "No need, my good friend. I was hoping to meet them now," I told the Bat Pony. "I will take you to them," Night Skies said as he leads my Dragon Bodyguards and me to the tavern door and let us in. "They are inside, my Lord." "Thank you, Night Skies," I told him as I entered the Sea Dogs's Tavern. Inside. "Lesedi? Demarco? Are you in here?" I called out as a light blue Unicorn with a black mane, tail and beard came up to me with a smile on his muzzle. He also had a familiar outfit on him. "Greetings, Brother!" The Unicorn said to me, and now I know it is Demarco Singh The Sea Dog. My older brother. "I was wondering when you would show up to our Tavern," "Now, now, brother." A female voice came from the stairs to the side, "He may get himself lost and confused around here," Lesedi, my older sister, said to me in a teasing tone. "I know this place more than you realise, my siblings," I told them, then said, "Like how you have a spy working for the G.M.U in this very tavern!" Lesedi and Demarco gave me a look that said I was crazy. "The G.M.U, here in The Glorious Sea Dog. You crazy, you know that." Demarco said. "I know it is hard to believe me, but the Pirate Emporium is a front for the Grand Maritime Union. don't believe me, ask him yourself." I told them truthfully as my guards brought the 'Pirate Emporium Shopkeeper' in front of me. "We got him, sir," One of my Bodyguards told me as he kicked the spy. "Hello, Ellis. I bet you're wondering what's going on right now. Are you?" I said to Ellis as I activated my magic to do a simple but deadly spell. I asked him, "Do you work for the Grand Maritime Union?" "N-n-n-no, my lord," Ellis said with fear in his voice, then the magical glow on my horn changed from white to red. "He's lying," I said to my siblings to which they slowly drew their cutlasses out, but my guards stop them from attacking Ellis. "There's no need to kill him now. I have more of these Union dogs in the Brig of the Prince and is due to be hanged at Libertalia as soon as I get back." Ellis started to panic, "No, no, no. You can't do this to me. I Have mo-," "SHUT IT WITH THE MONEY AND INFLUENCE BULLSHIT YOU RACIST BASTARD! I WANT YOU TO KNOW THAT HERE IN THE SEA OF THIEVES, PONIES LIKE YOU HAVE NO POWER AND MONEY TO CALL YOUR OWN! FOR YOU ARE GOING TO SEE THAT YOUR UNION IS NOT ON YOUR SIDE AND IS NOT GOING TO SURVIVE THE WAR THAT IS COMING FOR YOU AND YOUR UNION LEADER'S HEADS!" I yelled at him as the slow-burning cannon fuses pocking out of the sides of my head lighted and made him scared to the brink of death, which got all of Pirates to be afraid of me, as well my Nakama, at my performance and dare I say, one to one likeness of Blackbeard himself. "Now take him away from here before I out of his head and display body on the bow of my ship," I said to the guards as they left the tavern. "That. Was. Quite the show there, Brother!" Demarco said to me as he recovered from my display of some Fear and Scare Tactics done and used by one Edward Teach. "Why thank you, Brother." I thank my twin siblings and then told them, "I am here for two things. One, the arrest of your ‘Pirate Emporium Shopkeeper’ and two, to form an Alliance with you two. If you what to?” “What do we get out of this?” Lesedi asked me with interest. (Cue The Other Side by Hugh Jackman and Zac Efron) "The whole of the world will be liberated from the hooves of evil and we all get to sail around it without a care," I told them, then I began to sing. We both shook forehooves. To be continued. Chapter 18 War Against The World. (Edited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 19 Do you hear the people sing? (Edited)(Cue Randy Dandy Oh from Assassin's Creed 4 Black Flag Soundtrack) (End Shanty, I hope you enjoyed it) The crew sings some shanties as we sail to Manehatten, the former home base of the G.M.U, in hopes to capture the leader of the Union. Goddess-President of Ponykind Sunset Shimmer. It has been six months since we declared war on the Union and have been winning every battle since the first raids months ago. Across the world, the G.M.U has been losing both the sea and the land wars and support from the Ponies of Equestria was falling, when it was leaked that Sunset, was using griffins as slaves to fuel their war machine and was mistreating other Pony races from the lower classes. The good news is that Ponies have been moving away from Equestria and started living in the Sea of Thieves. The Ponies included: The Ponies of Ponyville, the whole Apple family, Twilight’s friends and family from Canterlot and some ponies who are considered outsiders and outcasts by the Union like the Bat Ponies, the Kirins and the other creatures that are living in Equestria for a long time despite them being citizens of the kingdom. As for the Sea of Thieves, the trading companies now have something new called Company Emissaries for the Gold Hoarders, the Merchant Alliance, the Order of Souls, Athena’s Fortune (My Dad’s company), and the new one to enter the Sea of Thieves called, the Reaper’s bones. The Reaper’s Bones are a company of Pirates that believe that the Pirates of the Sea are getting weak from the alliances and fighting over gold and cargo and give Pirates a chance to hunt down these Emissaries and steal their cargo and bring it back to the Reaper’s Hideout for some gold and reputation for turning in stolen loot. They haven’t sworn their loyalties to my family or me, ye., But I know why that is, I will reveal more as time goes on. “So, we've gotta walk, right into the lion’s den that is Manehatten? Are you mad, William?!” Twilight yelled at me about my plan as we talk about it in my cabin. “We haven’t gained an inch of ground in Equestria to make a difference, Twi,” I told her truthfully, “If we don’t take a city or a town or a beachhead, we will be fighting the Union for many more months or even years. Do you want to see this war end right now than later, Twi?” Twilight sighed, “I do, William, I do. But we can’t just go into the heart of the G.M.U just like that. There has to be another way to do it? There has to be.” “No matter what we do, we can’t lose the war to the Union. My reports say that the garrison troops in Manehatten have weakened in the past few weeks, ever since the Union moved their headquarters to Canterlot. But still enough to pose a challenge against us.” I told Twilight, “Remember, Twi, we are The Outcasts of the Abyss. We were all betrayed by someone from the Union. Be it a Landlord, some Union Soldiers, or family that believes in all of the above. We will bring the Union down as soon as possible.” “The Prince is back!” One Pony cried out, and all the Ponies of Manehatten saw my friends and me and began to surround us and began to ask how it was in the Sea of Thieves. “Ponies of Manehatten!” I begin to start my speech, “I know that all of you have questions about our time in the Sea of Thieves, and you’re also wondering why my mother decided to leave the kingdom to the G.M.U’s money-hungry schemes and exploits. But I have returned to this land to do one thing and one thing only. And that is to bring down the Grand Maritime Union and all who serve it willing!” Ponies look at each other with worry on their faces. “I know that you are afraid to do anything about it and have friends or family who are broken mentally, spiritually and physically by this Union. You can make a difference in this world. If you believe in yourself and your strength, you can overcome anything if you put your mind to it. I stand on this pier not as a Pirate nor as a Prince of Equestria, but as a common Pony just like all of you, who is wanting to make a difference. But even I can admit that I need help from all of the Ponies from all over Equestria. Sunset has left the common Pony to suffer by the wheels of the corporate elite that is the Grand Maritime Union. She does not care for those who are from the working class of the social ladder.” As my speech was going on, Ponies are looking more like they want to fight against the Union and fight for freedom that is in all of us. “And so I stand here. Begging. Pleading. For one thing. For just. One. Thing. Fight. Here and now, please help us. Please...Fight. Fight for liberty, your own and those who’ve lost it. Fight for equality, so that you may never be crushed again. Fight for brotherhood because when one of us suffers in chains, we all suffer as one.” “FIGHT!” I screamed in my Canterlot Royal Voice, “FIGHT! SO THAT THESE RIGHTS MAY NEVER BE STRIPPED FROM YOU, OR ANYONE ELSE, EVER AGAIN!” I was waiting for something from the crowd that now all of Manehatten has been standing near me. And then, “YOU HEARD THE PRINCE. LET’S DRIVE THEM OUT OF THE LAND!” One Pony said, and the rest followed suit. But the G.M.U was standing at the edge of the crowd looking for myself and my crew. “EveryPony return to your homes now and leave the criminals to us.” The G.M.U Captain said to the crowd, but no-one moved away from us. That is until I appeared before them and the Captain pulled a gun at me. “Leave now or else, Pirate!” I moved his gun to my head and said, “MAKE ME,” in a low tone. ‘CLICK’ The gun went as the Captain looked scared at me. “Next time you want to make a threat like that, load the bucking thing next time,” I said to him as the Captain lost all nerve, ran and all of the Ponies around me cheered at me. Then I knew what to sing, a song that is not from my world but was sang during The Hong Kong Protests against China, so it does work here. (Cue Do You Hear The People Sing? From Les Miserables) (#BlackLivesMatter) (Two weeks later) Canterlot was in sight, all of the Grand Maritime Union’s troops were waiting for us where Ponyville was before the G.M.U raze it to the ground. It managed to royally piss off all of my Nakama, Mom and all who were living in the town. Sunset was sitting in ‘her’ castle and likely thinking that my army of 12,000 Pirates cannot take on her army. The numbers of her army are still unknown at this point. And then, we see flags of the G.M.U on the horizon, “William!” Rainbow called tp me, “I found the enemy, and you’re not going to like the numbers,” “How many, Dashie?” I asked carefully. “One million Yellow-Coats,” Rainbow told me. I was shocked at what Rainbow said to me, “One million?” I said in a low voice, “That’s enough to conquer the world in a matter of weeks,” “I know for a fact that this will not be an easy fight, my son,” Dad said to me, “But if we fail here, the world as we know it will never be free as us,” “We have to win,” I said as Demarco came up to me. “Revenge will not bring back the Equestria that we know and love, brother. And I would rather win a glorious battle than to become a slave for the G.M.U,” He said. “And revenge is something that we as Pirates are not willing to die for,” Lesedi added. “You’re right,” I said calmly and then added, “Then what shall we die for,” I then walk to a rock sticking out of the ground and give them my speech, “You will listen to me. LISTEN! The whole of Equis will be looking here, to us, to The Banished Buccaneers to lead. And what will they see, frighten bilge rats this far away from our ships? No, they will see free creatures and true freedom that only the Sea of Thieves can offer! And what the enemy will see is the flash of our cannons, they will hear the ring of our swords and they will know what we can do and will fear us, Pirates, for the rest of their lives! By the sweat of our brows and the strength of our back and the courage of our hearts and the those who we call Nakama! Everyone, hoist the colours.” (Cue What Shall We Die For? From Pirates of the Caribbean At World’s End.) Everyone was looking at me now with confident smiles on their faces and were whispering “Hoist the colours,” as with they know what to do now as reinforcements from all of the kingdoms and countries have arrived in the hundreds of thousands. “Our allies are here, lads,” Shining said to the others, “THAT ALL WE NEED!” And all of the Pirates cried their battle cries. “HOIST THE COLOURS!” I yelled at the top of my royal Canterlot voice, and all of my crews and Nakama raise them high and proud. All of our allies raise their black flags to. There was some from all over the multiverse of not just my world, but some from One Piece, Assassin’s Creed 4 Black Flag, Pirates of the Caribbean, Sea of Thieves and real-life Pirates from the Human World as they were singing Hoist the Colours one last time. Then I raised my own black flag. It was a red flag with a black quadruped Dragon in flight above a maelstrom, clutched in its claws was a small chest on each claw. Meanwhile, in the castle at Canterlot, Sunset was making some tea as an officer approached her, “We have favourable weather, ma’am,” The officer said to Sunset. “Good,” she replied, “Tell the troops to give no quarter, this mess that spoiled brat made will be destroyed for the good of the world,” Soon flags were raised to signal the all of troops to march forward. “William the enemy is moving toward us!” Rainbow called to us. “Let them come to us, Dashie!” I called back to her as all of my Nakama was watching the enemy march toward us. “There’s too many of them, even with all 230,000 Pirate Legends with us,” Applejack said. “So what! We can take them all out with possible!” Rainbow yelled at Applejack to which Applejack got into Rainbow’s face. “YOU WANT TO TAKE THEM ON, THEN GO ON AHEAD!” Applejack challenge Rainbow. “ONE SONICRAINBOM WILL DO THE TRICK!” Rainbow bragged to Applejack as I walked right past to two of them. “Hey, Will? What are you doing?” “William?” Mom asked me, but I didn’t respond. “Will?” Twilight asked me as I walked to the frontline of G.M.U Yellow-Coats. “That 20 billion Bit bounty is mine!” One called out as muskets were aiming at me. Sunset laughed, “KILL HIM!” She ordered. (Cue The Very Very Very Strongest from One Piece) But as I walked closer to the Yellow-Coats, they were all falling like flies, rank by rank, unit by unit until all of the Yellow-coats were lying on the ground. Passed out. “WHAT THE BUCK!” Fluttershy yelled at the sight of the field of all the Yellow-Coats. Sunset and all the higher members of the G.M.U were staring in shock at the scene before them as I walked to the castle gates, broke it down and knock all of the G.M.U troops out and made my way to meet face to face with Sunset. “Hell, Sunset Shimmer,” I said in a calm voice, but to her, I had slow-burning cannon fuses under my tricorne. Making me like not only a pony version of Blackbeard himself but like Blackbeard, I was like the devil himself. “I hope you have made your peace because I have one request from you. Surrender now or be killed by the hangman’s noose,” Sunset just nodded yes. “THE GRAND MARITIME UNION IS DISBANDED AND THE WAR FOR FREEDOM, IS OVER!” (Cue A Professional Pirate from Muppets Treasure Island Soundtrack) "Tell the truth lads. Do you really think the G.M.U was going to spare you all, with your links to my Mom?" I told the Canterlot Nobles, "Even though you supported the now-former government of this land, who are now dead on the fields of battle outside. Join us, lads. Pledge your life to the black flag to live long and plunder!” To Be Continued. Chapter 20 The Outcasts of the Abyss Get Displaced[Third person view] "By the time William arrived at Canterlot, the war was all but over at that point." Captain Falcons said to the interviewer, "All six months of non-stop fighting was coming to an end. But William knew that there would be others to take their place and rerun things and cause more harm than good." Falcore sighed, "He was always looking forward to the defeat of the Union." Falcore chuckled, "So much that he wanted to propose to Twilight after the dust had settled. But that we never get to see it. Why do you ask? Because as soon as they return to Libertalia, they just disappeared. The fleet, the city, the whole of the crew and their friends and family. Everyone just vanished, without a trace." "He was called the Pirate that all Pirates respected because he trusted all who served under the Jolly Roger and in turn, they would respect him no matter what their way of fighting was at the time," Pace22 told the interviewer, who was sitting next to Falcore. "He didn't care what creature you were, or your place in the Sea of Thieves. If you are a Changeling, a Griffin or a Dragon. He cares about you and your place in the world, and he goes out of his way to help you in any way possible," "If there is anyone who feels responsible for what happened to William Singh, his friends and family, his city, his fleet and his place in the world. It is me and myself alone," Hitbotc said in a sad and depressed voice like he was speaking the truth for the first time in years, "I was the one who released Captain Flameheart to our Sea of Thieves and gave the skull of his remains to Pendragon in the first place. When William found out about this and mention it, I thought he was going to banish me to the ferryman. But to my and Everypirates shock, he didn't and said that Pirates make mistakes all the time and Nopirate was perfect." "No one knew where my little brother, William and the whole of the Sea of Thieves Grand Fleet went to after they returned to Libertalia. But some say that they've lost in the space between space. Some say that they've back to William's Human world." Demarco said. "But where ever they are, we'll be ready for their return in any way shape or form," [First Person View William Hunter Singh] Once my version is clear from what Flameheart, I saw that everyone was still as their forms from Equestria and not the Equestria Girls forms. The air feels the same and all the buildings were left undamaged, but something about this world made me feel safe but not safe at the same time. "William?" Twi called to me, "What's going on? Where are we?" "I don't know, Twi," I told her truthfully, "But things are still the same to me. Just not cartoony anymore. I take a look around the place, outside of Libertalia." I opened my wings and took off to the sky and flew to Galleons Grave Outpost to see what has changed by Flameheart. As I was flying through the air, I saw some Galleons fighting ten Ghost Ships just in front of Galleons Grave Outpost. Yet another threat added to the Sea of Thieves that is just more treasure for us Pirates. But the difference is that there are Human Pirates on the ships this time. They were Fighting the Ghost Ships as some of the ghost Pirates are fighting back against the Humans. "This is the Sea of Thieves that I remember, that's for sure," I said as I took a deep breath in and out as I began to fly back to Libertalia. But I saw six ships flying varies colours on their hulls, sails and flags. The first ship's colours are dark yellow, brown and dark green with a bright yellow key of the mainmast sail. Second ship's colours are bright blue and yellow with a yellow globe on the mainmast sail. Third ship's colours are dark purple and pink with a light blue all-seeing eye on the sails. The fourth ship's colours are bright blue and red with a yellow leaf crown with a cutlass in it. The fifth ship's colours are dark, dark green with a different coloured white-blue fish on the sails. And the sixth ship's colours are blackish-red and the bright red symbol of the Reaper's Bones. The last ship in the fleet is coloured gold and royal purple and had the Athena's Fortune mark on the sails and flag. All of these ships are in an alliance with each other and are heading straight towards Libertalia and my Nakama. I turned to greet them and began to cast a fog spell to try to scare and intimidate them into showing that I was not a Pirate to mess with. "FOG?! At a time like this?!" Humphery, The Hoarder, yells out loud as the fog began to roll in. "Now, now, Humphery. Let's stay calm," Chef Trader Mollie said to the rest of the fleet. "FILLIES AND GENTALCOLTS, MARES AND STALLIONS, FOALS OF ALL AGES! YOU ARE SAILING INTO MY PART OF THE SEA OF THIEVES IF YOU WISH TO SAVE YOURSELVES AND YOUR CREWS! THEN PUT ALL OF YOUR WEAPONS DOWN! NOW!" I said in my Canterlot Royal Voice to the Human Pirates. "WHO ARE YOU?!" Human Demarco yelled at me. "MY NAME IS WILLIAM HUNTER SINGH, THE GRAND PIRATE ADMIRAL OF THE OUTCASTS OF THE ABYSS! AND I WANT TO BE FRIENDS WITH YOU ALL!" I replied to Demarco. "We're not your friends, whoever you are," The Servant of the Flame said with venom in his ghostly voice, "And are you responsible for this fog?" "I am my fellow Pirates. I cast a spell to make this fog by myself. And I know that Madame Olivia would like to know how I did that," I said behind Lesedi and Demarco, scaring the both of them as the fog lifted. "What is that?" Lesedi said in shock. "I am William Hunter Singh, the Grand Pirate Admiral of the Banished Buccaneers. And you are Lesedi and Demarco Singh, the son and daughter of the Pirate Lord Ramsey Singh," I told them. "IT CAN TALK?!" Merry Merrick yelled in confusion. "Yes, I can talk, and my ears are ringing now, thanks to you," I said with my ears closed and ringing. "Now follow me to Libertalia and the rest of my Nakama," "But that's the way to the Shores of Gold. Isn't it?" Madame, Olivia asked me. "It was the Shores of Gold, Olivia. But now it is the Land of the Free, Libertalia, Governed by the People of the Sea." I said as I took off from the deck and began to fly to Libertalia. "Follow me, my fellow Pirates!" As the six ships sailed into view of the Pirate city, music began to play in the background. (Cue Under Jolly Roger by Santiano) As my Nakama sang the song, the Human Pirates were slowly joining in the singing. As the music plays, I knew myself and my crew of friends are in the right place in the universe after all this time. (End Song) To Be Continued. Chapter 21 The Battle of Reaper's Hideout.(Cue Santiana by the Longest Johns) The Sea of Thieves Grand Fleet. As the fleets of Pirates sang and sail to the small island named The Reaper's Hideout. All of the Pirates were checking their weapons, ammo and gear. "REAPER'S HIDEOUT, DEAD AHEAD! CAPTAIN!" The lookout called out as the crew ready themselves for a fight. "Now is the time, Pirates of the Sea, to unite. For the minions of Captain Flameheart gather. On that forsaken Hideout, the Ashen Lords are cowardly hiding away hoping to strike at us when we are at our weakest. BUT NOW MORE! As my father, the Pirate Lord told me that he had sent Pirates ahead into the depths of the Hideout to fight the enemy and defeat Flameheart and all that serve him. Now sharpen your swords and axes, load your guns and make ready for war. FOR RAMSEY, FOR THE SEA OF THIEVES, FOR PIRACY!" I gave a rallying speech to my Grand Fleet as at the end of it all of my Pirates were cheering at rallying speech. As the rowboats and landing ships that I took inspiration from D-Day landed on the shores of The Reaper's Hideout. All of my Pirates are beginning to fight the Skeletons. The Reaper's Bones Pirate's that are waiting for them as my Pirate that are shooting with Eye's of Reach began to snipe the most dangers Pirate's and Skeletons like the Skeleton that are holding Gunpowder Kegs and lighting up the fort and all of the Pirates inside. Cannons from the Ships surrounding the island began to fire at the fort, giving my Pirates an edge in battle. "BLOODY PIRATES!" A voice came from the top of the Church-like building at the centre of the Hideout. It was an Ashen Lord. His voice just clicked in my head. It was Stichter Jim but in a Skeleton voice, all Twisted and filled with hatred and darkness. "You think you can come to our home, kill us all and burn this island to the ground. Well, I got some news for you, Pirates, We have converted some Pirate Legend and are now fighting on our side. EDWARD WINDSOR! KILL THE 'GRAND PIRATE ADMIRAL' AND THEN ALL OF HIS LACKYS!" "Yes, my lord," Edward said as he teleported to me with a cutlass in hand then came to me and then the Pirate Legend and I began to dual as my Pirates attack the fort. (Cue Victory from The Pirate Movie soundtrack) As my Pirates sang the song of victory and were fighting the Reaper's Bones Pirates, the Skeletons and the Ashen Lords. The dual with the rogue Pirate Legend was going against my side, but thanks to some more training with my Mom and Dad, Shining Armour and Aunt Luna. I was able to drive him back with both magic and sword skills. We fought on the deck of the Pirate Prince and it was a tug-of-war kind of fight on the ship. But then I got an idea on how to stop this fight quicker. I then teleported to the Hideout and tried to take out the Ashen Lord who was being guarded by some armoured Skeletons. But Edward blocked my attack, gained some ground and pushed me back. But as we locked swords, he pulled out a dagger from his side and struck me across my left eye, blinding and making me go into a blind rage. I charged him with my horn and pierced his heart, I then throw him off, grabbed him in my magic and shot him eight times with my Ebon Flintlocks Pistols and blasted him with five Blunderbombs, sending him to the eternal service to the Ferry of the Dammed. Just as the rest of the Ashen Lords have begun to fall apart as my Nakama burns the Hideout and looting it of its treasure and relics. Then I sang the chorus of the song as a victory cry as all seven fleets of my Nakama. (End Song) "WILLIAM!" Twilight, Spike, Applejack, Rainbow, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Gilda, Trixie, Zecora, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Shining Armour, Danny Eclipse, Mom, Dad and Aunt Luna yelled as they saw my eyepatch. "What Happened to you?" "I'm fine, It's nothing to worry about," I told them to reassure them, but there was no way I was convincing them. "Your eye, how bad is it?" Mom asked me with lots and lots of worry. "It's just a scratch, that's all," I replied. "I can try to heal it, but I'm not sure if it's going to be healed properly," Aunt Luna said to me. "I never said that the Pirate's life is easy and you can never get a scar or three," I told my family, "At least I now know what it is like to lose apart of your body, like you did, Dad," "That's right, my Son," Dad said to me, "When I lost my right hind leg, Tia here never left my side after the first battle with the Kraken," He then told me as Mom blushed a bit. "You know I was worried to death for your life after the fight with that monster, my love!" Mom said to Dad, who was just smiling like a proud man that he is as all of my friends giggled a little. "Excuse me, my lord, I believe these Pirates want to talk to you, my Lord," one of my Buccaneers interrupted my talk with my family. I turn to a group of four Human Pirates. "Thanks to you. Captain Flameheart and his army of Ashen Lords are no more. My Pirates will now see that this fort is razed to the ground and all of its treasures are safe and sound with their rightful owners." I told the Human Pirates, "But First, in the words of my brother Demarco, it's time to celebrate our glorious victory!" (Cue On The Sea of Thieves by Stormfrun and please sing-along and enjoy) To Be Continued. Chapter 22 The King and Queen of the Pirates.One year. It has been one year since I came to Equestria, sailed to the Sea of Thieves and found my place in the universe at large. All the friends that I have made over the many months on the seas. All of the fights we had against our enemies. Skeleton Pirates, Skeleton Lords, Sea Monsters, The Grand Maritime Union, Captain Flameheart and his Ashen Lords and other Pirates who don’t like the fact that there are now Mythical, talking creatures as the newest Pirates on the Sea of Thieves. And now it the most important day of mine and Twilight’s lives. Our wedding and our coronation as the first King and Queen of the Pirates of this world. “Why do we have to come to this place again!” Humphery said out loud, much to the annoyance to the other Pirates who are on the ship leading them to Libertalia. “Oh, do be quiet, Humphery. We’re invited to the coronation and the wedding of the first Pirate King and Queen of history.” Chef Trader Mollie said to the angry Gold Hoarder. “We’re witnessing history in the making!” “History in the making indeed, Mollie,” Madame Olivia said, with a smile on her face. “Though I wonder why would they allow two events instead of one today and one next week?” “Good question, my Pirate Witch friend,” Merrick said to Madame Olivia. Why was this the case, my dear readers? Well, Mom told me that having both the wedding and the coronation on the same day will be much easier on all of the guests that are showing up today instead of what Madame Olivia asked herself. Plus Pinkie said it would be easier on her and Rarity as a whole for party managing and outfit-making for the both of them for myself and Twilight. Another thing is that Mom and Dad said that the wedding would be for close friends and family only, while the coronation will be more public for all of the Sea of Thieves to watch and be apart of history. In the groom’s room, I was in getting ready for the biggest day of my and Twi’s life. I was nervous and scared as hell about both the wedding and the coronation. Now don’t get me wrong, I was beyond excited for my wedding and the coronation, and so was my crew and my family. But the tales of people being nervous about to be married are all too real to me and maybe my Twi as well. “Alright, William Hunter Singh,” I said to myself as it is my way of calming down all the time both in the past and now, “You’re going to marry the mare that you love the most, and in the process, you are going to be crowned The King of the Pirates alongside your new wife as The Queen of the Pirates. Nothing to worry about. Just stress and worry and fear and a whole load of stuck-up Pirates who think that they know how to rule the Sea of Thieves,” It wasn’t helping at all as my Dad walked into the room that I was in. “Having second thoughts, my Son?” Dad asked me as he walked into the room. “it’s more like my nerves are trying to get to me and possibly Twi,” I said to Dad. “I know it’s cliche to say that I know the feeling of cold hoofs, but it’s true for both your mother and me,” Dad said while having a look of nostalgia on his face. “I still remember the first time I met your mother back some 37 years ago on Equestria. It was in a library in a small town just off the coast of the ocean. She was in a different form than her Alicorn form, for she was in disguise as a pegasus pony. Her nose was in the books in the library for reasons that will change the world for the better or, the worse.” “It sounds like I need to listen to it,” I said as I got my royal Pirate King outfit ready. It was like a British’s King outfit, but the primary colour was raven black with snow-white highlights, buttons and cuffs, and the cape was blood-red. All that was missing was my crown that holds my Element of Freedom that I was keeping in secret not to let it fall into the wrong hooves. Just like Twilight’s coronation at the finale of season three in Friendship is Magic, it will be used at the coronation as soon as we are ready to begin. “Not right now, my son. You have a wedding and a coronation to prepare for,” Dad told me, “Are you ready to marry the mare you love most of all?” “Yes, Dad. I am,” I told him. All of my Nakama was in the central courtyard of the Governer’s Palace of Libertalia as well all 12,000 Pirates under my command were there in the crowd outside the Palace. The wedding began with Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle walking down the aisle as they were dropping flower peddles while Twilight was walking down the aisle wearing the same outfit when she wore it in the Series finale of the show. Looking like a royal pony that she always was it the first place. When she came near the altar where Mom was standing in the same dress in the season three finale Twi face me, and I couldn’t help but say, “You look like a billion amethyst gems, Twi,” Twilight giggled, and we turned our heads to Mom and nodded to begin the wedding. “Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to join the soon-to-be-crowned King and Queen of the Pirates William Hunter Singh and Twilight Sparkle in holy matrimony,” Mom said in a clear voice. “but before we can begin. They have a special way of sealing their vows, Will?” “We would like to sing this song to a special wedding song since we began this voyage,” I told my friends and crowd of Pirates outside our Palace. “You ready?” I then asked my soon-to-be-wife, to which she nodded. (Cue For The Dancing And The Dreaming By The Hound + The Fox) As we sang the song, all of the Pirates were starting to cry little by little. “Awwwwwww,” All the Pirates of Libertalia went as the song ended, then Mom cleared her throat to quiet the crowd. “Do you, William Hunter Singh, take Twilight Sparkle to be your lawfully wedded wife?” Mom asked me. “I do,” I told Mom as I stared into Twilight’s eyes. “Do you, Twilight Sparkle, take William Hunter Singh to be your lawfully wedded husband?” Mom asked Twi. “I do,” Twi told Mom as Twi began to cry. “May we have to rings, please?” Mom asked Spike, who was holding our rings on a pillow. I used my magic to grab Twi’s ring and place it on Twi’s horn as Twi did the same with mine ring. “I now pronounce you, Alicorn Pirate Lord and Alicorn Pirate Lady. you may kiss the bride!” Mom declared to Twi and me then we kissed, and the crowd cheered. (A few hours later) “We are gathered here today in celebration of a momentous occasion,” The human Pirate Lord said to the crowd of 20 million Pirates out there on the Sea of Thieves. “William Hunter Singh and his beautiful wife, Twilight Singh. Have done extraordinary things since they have first met in another world, all those years ago. They helped the Sea of Thieves in ways that made me proud to call them my friends or Nakama in William’s words. They defeated the Reaper’s Bones Pirates and helped to defeat Captain Flameheart and bring Pirate’s Peace in our Sea of Thieves. And now, please welcome for the very first time in Sea of Thieves and world history. Pirate King William Hunter Singh and his wife, Pirate Queen Twilight Singh!” (Cue Diggy Diggy Hole Orchestra by Wind Rose. I hope you enjoy these new lyrics I’ve made just for this fanfic) [William and Twilight Singh] Pirates of the Sea rejoice! [Pirates] Swing, swing, swing with me! [William and Twilight Singh] Raise your sword and raise your voice! [Pirates] Sing, sing, sing with me [William and Twilight Singh] Around and around the Sea of Thieves, We will fight all marines, Taking on the wider world, With our black flag unfurled. [Everyone] Born everywhere, some of us betrayed by home, Raised on a ship, and all we know is the Captain’s tone, Skin made of iron, steel in our bones, To sail the sea makes us free, Come, my Pirates, sing with me. I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea, I am a Pirates and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea! [William and Twilight Singh] The Devil’s Shroud protects us all, [Pirates] From the G.M.U. [William and Twilight Singh] Always ready for the call, [Pirates] We welcome all to the crew. [William and Twilight Singh] Fill a tankard and down some mead! Stuff your bellies at the feast! Stumble home and fall asleep, Dreaming in our Pirate keeps. [Everyone] Born everywhere, trained to find endless gold, The world is our cradle, we shall sail until we’re old, Face us on the open sea, you will meet your doom, We do not fear the Skeletons, We have treasure by the tons. I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea, I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea. I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea, I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the Sea, sailing the Sea. Born everywhere, some of us betrayed by home, Raised on a ship, and all we know is the Captain’s tone, Skin made of iron, steel in our bones, To sail the sea makes us free, Come, my Pirates, sing with me. I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea, I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea, I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea. (End Song) “ENCORE, ENCORE!” Went the Pirates and the human Pirate Lord complied. (Cue Toss a coin to your Witcher from the Witcher Netflix series again Different lyrics made by your’s truly) [The human Pirate Lord] When a humble lord, Grace a ride-along, With William Singh, Along came this song. For when the Admiral fought, A silver-tongued devil, His army of evil at, His boots did they revel. They came after me, With masterful deceit, Brokedown my hopes, And they kick in my teeth. While the devil’s swords, Slashed our tender meat, And so cried, William He can’t be bleat. Toss a coin to your Pirate, O’ Shores of Plenty, O’ Shores of Plenty, Oh oh oh. Toss a coin to your Pirate, O’ Shores of Plenty. At the edge of the world, Fight the mighty horde, That bashes and breaks you, And brings you to morn’. He fights all evil, Far back on the shelf, Down low in the ocean, From whence they came. He wiped out your pest, Got kicked in his chest, He’s the King of the Pirates, So give him the rest. That’s my epic tale, Our champion prevailed, Defeated the villain, Now pour in his name! Toss a coin to your Pirate, O’ Shores of Plenty, O’ Shores of Plenty, Oh oh oh. Toss a coin to your Pirate, The King of the Pirates! Toss a coin to your Pirate, O’ Shores of Plenty, O’ Shores of Plenty, Oh oh oh. Toss a coin to your Pirate The King of the Pirates! Toss a coin to your Pirate, O’ Shores of Plenty, O’ Shores of Plenty, Oh oh oh. Toss a coin to your Pirate, The King of the Pirates! (Song End) "MOM! PLEASE STOP IT WITH THE BABY PHOTOS!" I cried as mom and Dad showed my crew a book full of baby photos. Who is the baby you might be wondering? It's me, and I am just blushing with my face until it either goes red or mom and Dad stop it. "But honey," Twilight said to me, "You look so cute as a baby," I smirked at my wife, "How would you like it if your mom showed everypirate your baby photos," I told her in a teasing tone. Twilight stop laughing, took one look at me, and her jaw and eyes went wide as much as possible when. "My Daughter has the right to tease her son all she likes," A voice came from me as mom and aunt Luna began to cry, and my eyes went wide. I turn to see a tall cream coated, red rose mane and tail Alicorn with a black writing quill and ink standing right in front of me. "Lauren Faust," I said in a small voice. "That's Grandma Faust to you, my grandson," Grandma said to me with a smirk on her muzzle. "MOM!" mom and aunt Luna yelled as they dived into Grandma. Hugging her like there's no tomorrow. And then. "Now, now, you two. That's no way to say welcome back to your mother without giving me a hug or three to your grandma," Another voice came from behind me. Seriously why with the hiding behind me all to surprise me is weird even as I have the memory in my head. Behind me, this time was a white coat Alicorn with a blonde mane and tail with the old Gen one My Little Pony Logo as a cutie mark. "Bonne Zacherle," I once again squeaked. "GRANDMA!" All two 'mature' Alicorns looked at Great Grandma Bonne or double G and tackled her and hugged her as all of my Nakama, allies and bystanders were standing there looking shocked at the scene in front of them. "What the buck?" I said to myself as Dad came up beside me. "I couldn't agree more, son," Dad said to me. "Where have the two of you been?" Double G asked mom and aunt Luna, "I have been looking for you all over the universe and multiverse for you two," "And I would like no excesses from the two of you," Double G added. "Captain Flameheart banished us to this world, and no matter how many times we try to find a way back, we can't get back even with Flameheart being dead," mom said to Double G. "But we've liked the Life that Piracy in the Sea of Thieves can offer," aunt Luna added. "Fair enough," Double G said to the two Alicorn Mare Pirates. "And I see that you have been busy lately," Double G added as she looked to Dad and me. "I was just a normal Earth Pony when your granddaughter found me, and somehow the Sea of Thieves itself turned me into an Alicorn when I became the Pirate Lord," Dad said to Double G. "And the 'Alicorn Pirate King of the Sea of Thieves', was he ascended too?" Double G asked Dad as she looks at me and making me feel small. "Natural born, ma'am," I squeaked. That got both Double G and Grandma to make a double-take, "How?" The two Goddess asked me. "The magic of the Sea of Thieves," I told both of them. "Sure," The two goddess said to me. "I'm sure that will need to be explained in great detail someday," Grandma said, "I hear that there's a party for my grandson's coronation and wedding, so let's party!" As Grandma said those words, the whole of Libertalia lit up and was now partying like there is no tomorrow. Then some music came on the stage as Mom, Aunt Luna, Cadence, Grandma and Double G were on the stage getting ready for a dance. (Cue Lifelight from Super Smash Bros Ultimate) As my family sang the song, my vision was soon changed into one of fire and darkness as soon as Aunt Luna sang the word world. All hope seemed lost and gone. I saw Libertalia in ruins as bodies of Pirates of all kinds lay dead as the flag of the Grand Maritime Union flies high and stubbornly proud. The next scene was more filled with battle and bloodshed as G.M.U and Pirate ships attack each other as Captain Flameheart watches from up in the sky. More and more of these scenes as the five Alicorn Mares sang the song. My vision came back as soon as my family sang the final chorus. Twilight was looking at me with a worried face on as I mutter to her that I'm fine as I smiled as I sang the last part of the song. (End Song) To be continued. Author's Note Finally, I’ve updated and reviled that William is related to Faust and Bonne Zacherle. Sorry to do this again to you all but there are just so many possibilities for this story as Sea of Thieves continues to grow and change. One more thing, thank you all for 50 upvotes on this story and for at least giving it a shot on this mad journey. Chapter 23 Pirates to the Core.Today, I called Applejack, Rainbow, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Gilda, Trixie, Zecora, Danny and Shining to a meeting about the future of The Outcasts of the Abyss. "So, William. What do you want to talk about?" Rainbow asked me. "I called you all here because I want to give you all something that I know you all want your own for a long time since we came to this world," I told them, "I want to give you guys some ships to command," All of my closest friends all had big smiles on their muzzles, I held up a hoof to calm them down, "Now, I want you all to be on your best behaviour when commanding these Pirates. You all know that The Outcasts of the Abyss are growing at a fast rate. So much that we need to expand the number of ships at our disposal, that is why I'm giving you not only your own flagships but also your own fleets to do as you see fit. Just please REMEMBER the Pirate Code and the code of conduct," "YES WILLIAM, WE WILL WILLIAM," My first eight friends said to me. "Alright then, let's go and meet our newest Nakama!" I told them as I left the Treasure Room underneath Libertalia. "AHOY, GRAND PIRATE ADMIRAL!" Said the newest members of my faction. As of right now, The Outcasts of the Abyss' numbers have grown from 12,000 to 22,000. "AHOY, ME, HEARTIES!" I said to them back, "So happy to see all of you. I have right here your new commanders. now be nice to them, and I hope you will have a great time with them as you all learn to be great role models as the future of Piracy as a whole!" That got the whole of the group and my friends to cheer out loud. All 10,000 members were divided into a thousand Fleets with five hundred of them on each of my friends' flagships, and twenty of them were on large First Rate ships that can hold 20 Pirates of all sizes and all of the crews had some human Pirates within the groups. "Now, Fleet one will be assigned to Applejack with The Apple Grail," Fleet one was mostly Earth Ponies. "Fleet two will be assigned to Rainbow Dash with The Savage Lightning," Fleet two was made up mostly of Pegasi. "Fleet three will be with Rarity with The Victory Rose," Fleet three cheered as they were mainly Unicorns. "Fleet four will go to Fluttershy with The Sea Beasts," Fleet four was happy but quiet because they don't want to scare Fluttershy and was made up mostly of Dragons. "Fleet five will be assigned to Pinkie Pie with The Party Boat," Fleet five had Yaks as the crews of the fleets. "Fleet six will be with Gilda on The Devil's Revenge," Fleet six had mostly Griffins that were liberated from the war against the Equis version of the G.M.U. "Fleet seven will be sailing with Trixie Lulamoon with The Great Wizard," Fleet seven had a mix of other minor races of Equis including both eastern Kirin and western Kirin. "Fleet eight is Zecora with The Magic Potion." Zecora's Fleet had Zebras in the group for the most part. "Fleet nine will be Danny's Fleet with The Shadow Blades," Danny's group had Bat-Ponies that are Bat-Pony versions of Earth Ponies, Unicorns and of course Pegasus. "Shining Armour's Fleet will be Fleet ten with The Bladed Shield," Most of Shining's Crew was made up of former Canterlot Guards. "Now that you have your assignments time to go and meet your new commanders as now it's time for a PARTY!" I told the group as a familiar tune was playing in the background. [William Hunter Singh] Come on, Pirates Y'all know this one! [Twilight Singh] Let's a-go now. [William] YA, HARR! We travelled the seas of generations, Joined by a common bond. We sing our song 'cross the Pirate Nation, From the Sea of Thieves and beyond. [William and Twilight] We're Pirates forever, Pirates together, We're family, but so much more. No matter what comes, we will face the weather, We're Pirates to the core! [Twilight] There's no place that I'd rather be, Than Travelling with my family. Friends all around come to join and see, As we sing out across the land! [William and the Crew] We're Pirates forever, Pirates together, We're family, but so much more. No matter what comes, we will face the weather, We're Pirates to the core! [Celestia Singh] We're peas in a pod, we're thick as thieves, Any cliché you can throw at me. We're here for each other, through thick and thin, You're always welcome with your Pirate kin. Yhar! [Pinkie Pie] We're more fun than the colour pink, Or balloons flying over your favourite drink. The love we feel here is swim, not sink, As we party across this land! [Pirates of Libertalia] ALL RIGHT. We're Pirates forever, Pirates together, We're family, but so much more. No matter what comes, we will face the weather, We're Pirates to the core! (Song End) After the party that we had with the new members of my faction, I was summoned to the throne room down in the depths of Libertalia by Mom and Dad. For what they want to talk to me about I have no idea. "You summoned me," I said as I walked into the room and tried to pull off my best impression of Balthasar Gelt from Total War Warhammer. "SURPRISE!" Yelled the whole room full of Pirates as the lights went on as confetti fell from the top of the room. "HAPPY BIRTHDAY WILLIAM!" "You all were planning this for me?" I asked them with tears in my eyes, and the reason being is because no one threw me a birthday party before during my time in the human world. "We would never forget your birthday, silly," Twilight said to me, "We all know thanks to your Mom that the humans in the world that Flameheart banished you never to care to do this for you. So we had to do it for you because we all love you," Twilight kissed me on the lips after she said that to me. But I couldn't contain my tears anymore. "You're all so nice to me despite being the Pirate King of the Sea of Thieves," I told them as I let all of my feelings out in the open, "My past was nothing if not cruel and heartless in that time of my life. Since I was eight years old. My life has never been the same. My human dad married to a woman who thought that my Autism was not real and to her it was a way for me to get out of trouble and to be fair she did have a son with a disability of his own but was physical than mental like mine. So she belive that as long as you see the disability, it is a real disability. She made me work day after day doing yard work, washing windows, weeding the garden and sweeping the paths. And the times she didn't find work for me, she put me in a corner for hours on end. The ONLY time I was free from my torment was at school. It lasted for SIX YEARS OF MY LIFE! Six years of my Foalhood wasted away by someone who doesn't care for people like me or me. She sent me to a school that had a bad reputation for being the worst of the worst in that state that I live in. That lasted for FOUR YEARS OF MY LIFE to be bullied by both teachers and students all the time! Things did get better, and I was able to move away from my life at that house and life. But it was on November 9th 2016, where someone came to power and made me feel like my life and that world changed for the worst. Donald J Trump came to power and over the next 4 years of his time in leadership. He's lead the country into ruin and chaos. Every night I get visions of the future of The Wider World, I see the chaos that he's causing there. He is one that is willing to DIVDIE THE UNITED STATES, LET THEM DIE BY THE CORONAVIRUS BY THE THOUSANDS AND LET HIS MILITARY POLICE KILL INNOCENTS MEM AND WOMAN OF MINOR RACES IN FRONT OF THEIR KIDS! I can't hold this in anymore. All of you are being nice and kind to me that I have to let you all know the pain that I'm in at the moment. I can't thank you all enough for being my friends and my family. I really I mean it when I say that I love you all from the bottom of my heart. Thank you all. Thank you," As the song plays my family, all began to sing the song of days gone by. My heart goes out to the families of those who are suffering from this virus and to those that have lost someone from the current Leader of the United States, from the Virus and from the heartless police that has killed and slaughter, so many innocents, dehumanize them and have no care or heart in their lives at all. I hope and pray that come November 3rd that all of this pain will go away from them all. BLACKLIVESMATTER #JUSTICE #TRUMPFAILED #VOTE2020 To be continued. Chapter 24 Meeting the Merfolk.A few days after my birthday party. I found an Amethyst Merfolk Gem on my desk. Curiously, I pick it up, and a magical hologram appeared from the gem and began to play the message. "To the 'Alicorn Pirate King of the Sea of Thieves' William Hunter Singh," A regal looking Mermaid said with a Jamaican Accent to me like a pre-recorded message, "My name is Poseidon, the King of the Merfolk The Greek God of the Sea. Ever since the Flamehearted Devil attacks the realm you and all of your subjects call the 'Sea of Thieves', I always wanted to meet and talk to the current ruler of these Seas, to which it is you, young Pirate King. I want you and your family, friends and allies to talk about the future of these waters and how it may affect both you and us Merfolk. This gem is a special, one-of-a-kind Gem that had the ability to give anyone the properties of breathing underwater forever as long as they wish it. Meet my envoy at the island that one of your Pirates call Merfolk Isle, Meet him there, Pirate King I look forward to meeting you," The message ends with the hologram fading away. "The Leader of the Merfolk whats to meet my Nakama and me?" I ask out loud to myself, "Well, this will be a voyage for the crew," I headed to find my crew, I soon run into My Beloved Twi. "William, I heard a voice coming from your office. Who was it, and what is that gem your holding there?" Twi asked me while looking at the gem that I had in my magic. "It was a message from the King of the Merfolk, and she wants to see all of our friends and us in her kingdom. Under, The, Sea," I told my Pirate Queen. "The King of the Merfolk wants to meet us!?" Twi said, almost screaming in excitement before I put my hoof on her muzzle. "Yes, Twi," I told her. "It's a great opportunity to meet with the Merfolk King and hopefully form an alliance with him. Hopefully," "I trust you, William," Twi said, "We know that you have brought much-needed protection to the Outposts of the Sea of Thieves. And you're showing that you want to make the Sea of Thieves the place where true freedom and fame lies inside the Shroud and not out there," "Have you been looking into my speeches again, Twi?" I ask my Pirate Queen with a sly smirk on my muzzle. "You know that I helped you with some of those speeches," Twi said, "Anyway, we should go tell the others about this," "Let's go and talk to them," I said while leading the way to Libertalia's Council Chambers. "Wait for just a minute. The King of the Merfolk has finally decided to meet us as soon as possible?" Rainbow said, rounding up what I just told my Nakama. "I question. Why now?!" "It doesn't matter why now, Dashie," I told her, "The Merfolk clearly want to expand on the Alliance that this world's version of my Dad started all those years ago. Plus it will be wonderful to see how the Merfolk can strengthen and grow this Alliance," "Meet us at the Santiano in 30 minutes," I told them as I headed to the docks of Libertalia. (Later) "SET SAIL FOR MERFOLK ISLE!" I told the crew as the Santiano left the port city of Libertalia. And then, a song came from the crew. (Cue The Trail We Blaze Movie Version by Elton John from The Road to El Dorado) As the crew sang the song. We came across Outcasts Galleons sailing in groups, as well as a large number of 8 Pirate Man-O-Wars sailing in the open sea. After a while sail to Merfolk Isle, I activated the new Merfolk Gem and all of my crew now had the ability to breathe underwater like a fish. But only without the gills on the necks. We swam down into the depths, deeper and deeper into the dark of the Sea of Thieves as the crew sang more of the song. Until there, it was. The Underwater City of the Merfolk. Many a Pirate wanted to find this city, and now myself and my Nakama were the first to see it without any diving equipment or a diving bell of any kind all thanks to the Merfolk Gem that was given to me by the King of the Merfolk. Poseidon. "It's Beautiful, Captain," A Dragon Guard said out loud as all the other. The beauty of this city was caught my Nakama off guard. "There are the Guests of Honour," A voice came from the castle as we swam into the city square area of the city where the Merfolk looked at us and wondered what we were. The voice was the Merfolk King, Poseidon and his Royal Guards. "I was hoping you all would come here just in time for The Festival of The Pirate King," "You made a festival for my crew and me?" I asked in a surprised voice. "Yes, though we're a few days after the fact, are we, your highness," The Merfolk King bowed before me. I nervously chuckled, "There's no need to bow before me, I may be The Pirate King, by I'm still a normal Pony. So please, just William," "Of course, William," Poseidon agreed with me, "Anyway. I know that you all want to party like mad lads. So let's party!" As he said that, the whole underwater city began to dance and party like my crew and all of the Banished Buccaneers. Then the perfect song came into my mind. (Cue Under the Sea from The Little Mermaid Soundtrack. Yes, I did take inspiration from A Journey Beyond Sanity for this song, but it was so perfect for this chapter. So enjoy lads and lasses) To be Continued. Also happy Fate of the Damned update to Sea of Thieves and to a new generation of gaming consoles. Reboot when it's ready.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 25 A Pirate's Life Part 1.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 26 A Pirate's Life Part 2.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 27 A Pirate's Life Part 3.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Side Chapter 1 Festival of the Damned.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 28 Saving A King.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 29 Captains of the Damned Part 1.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 30 Captains of the Damned Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 31 Dark Brethren Part 1Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 32 Dark Brethren Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 33 Dark Brethren Part 3 and Lords of the SeaSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 34 Alone Time with Twilight Sparkle (Slight Fat Fetish Warning)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 35 Shrouded IslandsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 1 A New Beginning Part 1.Author's Note My first story is not only a Human-in-Equestria one but also a crossover with my favourite game of all time, Sea of Thieves. I don't know when I will be uploading the next chapter but I will try to get it out as soon as possible. Chapter 1 A New Beginning Part 1. Don' cry because it's over. smile because it happened. The first time I heard that quote, I was when I was watching Dr Wolf's video on the ending of Friendship is Magic. I don't know what video it was, but it was that quote that made me overcome the inevitable end of the show that I have come to love. When I finally watched the last episode ironically called 'The Last Problem', I knew myself, and many Bronies out there will say that there will never be something like this again. It was the next day, and I was on my way to work at the local supermarket where the most important thing happened to me, I died in a bus crash by an idiot truck driver, who thinks he knows all the rules. When I finally awake from sleeping for some strange reason, I soon released I was not in my world anymore, but instead to my liking, Equestria home of Ponykind of all shapes, sizes and colours. More precisely, the Canterlot Royal Library where I was on a couch not only still a human but also dressed what looks to be a Pirate Captain's outfit. I wore a white dress shirt with a dark blue vest, a pair of pants with red on the waist and the private area and the leg part of the pants were coloured red, a couple of pirate boots with armour plating on the feet and the shins of the shoes, a dark red greatcoat with black buttons, and a black tricorne with a white feather coming out of the hat, the feather seems to end behind the back of my head. I soon look at the table where what I assume my weapons are. Right Flintlock Pistols all made out of black iron and sliver, and a Scottish Basket-hilt Sword, all of which are human-sized. I was about to pick one of the weapons when a blast of magic came right passed my hand. "You better not," A voice came from my right, it sounded aggressive. and there she was, the future Princess of Friendship and Equestria, Twilight Sparkle. She was looking at me with determination to defend against me for just looking like a Pirate Captain. "What are you and what do you want Pirate?!" Twilight said in an angry voice. I soon raise my hands in defence and say "I am no threat to you or Equestria," in a calm voice. "And I'm no Pirate despite looking like one," I added. "And why should I believe you?" Twilight countered. "A real Pirate will have grabbed a Pistol or a sword and would have killed you by now," I countered back. Twilight then look a little shocked at what I said, Spike stood behind her, a little scared of me and what I said to Twilight. "So why are you here anyway," Spike said that quickly got a glare from Twilight. "To be honest, I have no idea," I said then sadly added "other than the fact I died just to get here." "Wait," Twilight said with confusion in her voice "You died, but how? you look alive to me?" I was just about to answer that when Spike burped a letter from his mouth and began to read it aloud. “Why now of all times?!” Twilight said clearly hoping that the letter comes later and not while she’s ‘interrogating’ me. “My dearest, most faithful student, Twilight, you know I value your diligence and that I trust you completely...” “Can you not Spike,” Twilight said frustrated. “Now now Miss,” I said try to calm her down, “Let him read the letter,” Spike cleared his throat and continued, “But you simply must stop reading those dusty old books!” Twilight gasped at what Spike just read aloud, clearly surprised at what her teacher just wrote to her. "Well, sounds like your teacher wants you to stop reading whatever you were reading," I said to Twilight. "I also want to meet this 'Pirate' that you were talking about. The Royal Guard will be coming to you as I'm writing this letter." Spike continued. As Spike finished the letter, for now, four royal guards appeared at the doorway of the library, all of whom wore golden armour and wielded iron spears in their hoofs. The guards all had identical armour, gender, mane and coat colours. "I take you're the royal guards going to escort me to your Princess?" I said with a knowing tone in my voice. "Yes, we are sir." one of the guards said in a gruff voice. "If you will, please follow us, sir." "I'm going to leave my weapons here with what's your name miss?" I asked Twilight, pretending like I don't know her at all. "Twilight Sparkle," Twilight said hesitantly, "And I'm Spike," Spike said happily, earning another glare from Twilight. "This way sir," the leading guard said. As we left the library and headed for the castle, ponies noticed me and began to slowly back away from the guards and me, as we headed for Princess Celestia in the castle. But then we headed for the castle gardens, through a gate, and then the guards stop at the opening of the garden that I have never seen before. But there she was, beautiful as always, Princess Celestia sitting on a picnic blanket with some food laying on it with a pot of tea and teacups. "Hello there good sir," Celestia said in a cheerful voice, "It's so wonderful to see you, at last, I hope the guards didn't give you much trouble." "It's good to see you too, Princess," I said with a bow of my head. Celestia chuckled, "I like the gesture, but it's not needed, My little Brony," My eyes went wide, I lost my balance and went face-first on the grass. "How do you know me? you never meet me, that I'm aware of." I said after recovering from that fall. "I know things that you know, like how you and others sometimes call me Trollestia," Celestia said with amusement on her face. "And I believe you should say 'thank you, for saving my life'?" "Wait, you save me from that crash?" I asked, to which Celestia nodded. "But that doesn't explain why I am dressed like a Pirate?" "Perhaps that's you wanted to be for a long time? besides being a pony." Celestia said, gesturing me to the picnic blanket to which I sat down on one end of the quilt from Celestia. "And don't worry about your family, their all right, as long as your all right that is." "Yeah, I'm going to miss them, but they were jerks to me anyway," I said with truth in my voice. "No need to speak more of your past, Mister," Celestia said with a sad look on her face, "I already have seen your history, and let me say, I am so sorry for not intervening sooner to save your life from the cruelty of your fellow humans," "It's alright Princess," I said to reassure her, "It's all in the past," Celestia smiled "I was hoping to save you from your family, but, against my judgement, I know you would have freaked out from seeing Equestria and me if I had brought you here as a foal." "But that's not the main reason why I brought you here, William Hunter. I have brought you here to make friends with the ponies you love so much and go on adventures with them..." Celestia pauses then stands up on her hooves. "In the Sea of Thieves!" Celestia finishes as I did a spit take from the tea I was drinking. To be Continued. Chapter 15 The Shores of Gold and Libertalia. (Edited)It was two months since I have gotten more members on my crew, as well as for my original crew members are now my Pirate Crew Officers and have gotten used to being officers on my crew. We have managed to gather and fight for the missing pieces of the ShroudBreaker and now have arrived at Morrow’s Peak Outpost to speak to Captain Grace Morrow. With something that I wanted to do since we came to the Sea of Thieves, especially The Devil’s Roar. “Why are we doing this, Captain?” One Griffin Pirate asked me. “We need to lay these lost souls to rest, where their Captain now lives,” I told not just my female Pirate Griffin Raider, but also the whole crew who were getting off the ship to restock supplies for the Shores of Gold that lay just north of our position. Behind my DragonGuards, there were wooden coffins, that held the remains of the first Pirates to enter The Devil's Roar and gotten killed by one Stitcher Jim, who is missing at this point. “I want to see the bones of the first Pirates, who entered The Devil’s Roar and were killed by Stitcher Jim when he was serving the Gold Hoarder Skeleton Lord. Who now is missing.” I continued to tell my Pirate Nakama. “Captain William Hunter Singh! It’s good to meet you at last,” A voice came from the Gold Hoarder tent. It was Captain Grace Morrow. She was a pretty tall light brown Pegasus with a shadow black mane. “I take it you’re here for the ShroudBreaker?" "Yes, I am," I told her then added, "I have something that is needed to be done before we head out." Grace looked at me with a confused look on her face then looked behind me and saw the coffins with a sad face. "I think I know what is needed to be done to rest my crew." Then she asked me, "Is that traitor, Jim with them?" "No, he is not, right now he is missing from the sights from EveryPirate, even my Dad does not know where he is," I told her. Grace gave me a strong face, "As long as he's punished for his crimes,” Then Grace’s face became sad, “Myself and my crew will be at peace now." "Anything to better the lives of the Pirates of the Sea of Thieves," I replied, then Grace handed the ShroudBreaker to me, “I should stay and see that your crew is finally at peace,” “No,” Grace said firmly then softly added, “When you have lost some of your crew members, you will bury them," I nodded, then headed back to my ship. I then boarded the ship alongside my Pirates and tied the ShroudBreaker to the railing near the helm. "So that's what the ShroudBreaker looks like," one of the Zebra Pirate's said with curiosity. "Yes, with this, we can get to the Shores of Gold now," I told him and then said to the whole crew of the Prince, "Set sail for the Shores of Gold! Head north! Through the Shroud!" "AYE AYE!" The crew said to my order and began to set the sails and turn the Prince to north head for the Shores of Gold. (Cue Sailing for Adventure from Muppets Treasure Island soundtrack) “Sing lads and lasses!” I said just like Edward Kenway in Assassin’s Creed 4 Black flag. (Song end) “Hey, Captain,” One Yak Pirate called out to me after we finished singing, “Should sea be red?” “Yes, it should be, why?” I asked my Pirate Yak. Then he pointed at the water. It was not blood red, like the waters in the Shroud should. "That's new. Let's check the book." "William, if you're reading this part of the letter that I have not sent to other Pirates who have done this tall tale already, you would have noticed that the waters around the Shores of Gold are not blood red. The reason is that the combined powers of the ShroudBreaker and your ship is making the Shroud move away from the island that's now known as, Tribute Peak. I have a task for you to do as soon as you land on Tribute Peak. I need you to build a Pirate Haven when you have free the island from the Skeleton taint that has plagued other island. No doubt you know what I mean by Skeleton Taint.” I read aloud for the rest of the crew to hear it. “LAND AHOY!” One of my Pegasus Scouts called out to EveryPirate onboard as they all went to the front of the Prince. “There it is, the Shores of Gold is there, lads!” As I saw the Shores of Gold, I could tell that there was a reason as to why it was called the Shores of Gold. “Ready the Rowboats!” I told my crew. As soon as myself and my crew landed on Tribute Peak. One of my Pegasus Scouts reported back saying that there is a massive group of Skeleton Pirates further inland. They were saying that their numbers are in the hundreds. “So, Rathbone has made himself an army of undead Pirates,” I said to myself, "I should have seen this coming back when we defeated him the first time," "It's alright, Will," Twilight said to me before I made myself angry, "It looks like we won't face him in the tombs down below," "Thanks, Twi. Now to drive the undead from this island!" I said to rally my crew to my side, to which my crew all yelled to get ready to fight. (Cue Black Sails theme song from the Black Sails soundtrack) My crew march up to face the Skeleton Pirate Army. The Skeletons took one look at us and began to prepare for a fight for their undead lord, Rathbone the Gold Hoarder. The Skeletons with Cutlass and Boarding axes charges us only for most of the Skeletons to be taken out by a volley of flintlock pistol bullets. Those who have managed to survive and get close to the front lines were met with a new toy that Trixie Lulamoon made for my Griffin Raiders. She calls it the Blunderbomb. It’s like the Firebomb but filled with shrapnel instead of the fire and act like a real grenade and a Grapeshot when loaded into a cannon. The Yak Cannoneers loaded and bombarded the Army of Skeletons as the skeletons tried to fire their cannons at my crew, but my Pegasus Scouts shot the undead cannon crews and fired on the Skeleton Captains commanding the grunts. Then I heard, “I demanded to fight your leader one-on-one!” Rathbone called out to myself and my Pirates. “If you do then you will lose!” Rainbow yelled back. “So, the heroes of Equestria has finally arrived in the Sea of Thieves. I wonder if your human Captain is with you lot?” Rathbone said as he came in front of his Skeleton army. I began to walk towards Rathbone. “Those heroes are my friends and companions, Rathbone,” I said calmly to him. Rathbone had the look of surprise on his skeleton face, “You’re an Alicorn now, William Hunter! Oh, come on!” Rathbone groaned, then began to charge at me, “You will not rule the Sea of Thieves!” (Cue He’s a Pirate from Pirate of the Caribbean Curse of the Black Pearl soundtrack) The duel between myself and Rathbone started. Rathbone started by teleporting away as he was charging me with his Gold Hoarder shovel. But soon reappeared to try to attack from behind me, to which I block it and broke his defence like in Assassin’s Creed 4 Black Flag by kicking Rathbone in the chest and throwing him and shooting him with four pistols shots. Rathbone was getting angry and tried to do a shockwave attack but he didn’t think about my wings. As I flew into the air I soon came back down and began to attack him like a trained fighter who is not going to lose the fight. As myself and Rathbone fought. My crew and Rathbone’s army fought each other. Cannons firing, skeletons getting blown up and my Pirate crew were winning the battle. It was time for some moves that may seem familiar to those who watch One Piece. "Nitoryu Iai!" I said then attacked the undead Pirate, "Rashomon!" The Skeleton looked surprised at what I can do now as I sliced the undead grunts away. "What the hell was that?!" Rathbone said to himself. "Nitoryu!" I said again but this time a different move, "Nanajuni Pound Ho!" Sword slash beams came out of both my Sword of Souls and Briggsy's Cutlass. "How is William doing this?" Twilight asked herself. Now for the finishing blow to Rathbone as I put away Briggsy's Cutlass and begin to draw out my Sword of Souls, "Ittoryu Iai!" Rathbone charges me but never hits me, "Shishi Sonson!" The duel with Rathbone ended as the world became a private place for me and Rathbone like it was in the Assassin’s Creed series, after killing an important target. “You’ve lost, Rathbone. Your army is being destroyed as we speak.” I told the dying Skeleton Lord. “You think you have won by killing me?” Rathbone questioned me, “I hope that Flameheart will end your family and conquer the whole world and beyond!” “I know that Flameheart will be stopped by whoever it is that will fight him first,” I countered him. Rathbone laughed at me, “You wish, you bucking fleshy. Someday I will return and you will be the one I will kill first. Without your Ferryman to save you.” then Rathbone was defeated and burst into a pile of gold bones. The partying lasted for the rest of the day as more Pirates came to the Tribute Peak and celebrate with us. Twilight counted around eight thousand amount of Pirates who have come to join me and build the first Sea of Thieves Pirate City named Libertalia. (Cue Libertalia by Ye Banished Privateers) The next day, Pirate began to work on building the port and a song began to be sung by myself and my Pirate that now number eight thousand and six hundred Pirate including my friends as I became a Grand Pirate Admiral. (Song end) As the crowd quieted down. I pulled Twilight in for a kiss as my, no our Pirates continued to build our town of Libertalia. End of the Maiden Voyage Arc. But not the end of the story.
Chapter 2 A New Beginning Part 2. (Edited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 3 Shanties and Tales. (Edited)We soon took Rainbow to the local hospital. Hopefully, I did not push her too hard. The doctor said that she's just drained from flying around Ponyville and more at an extreme speed. “Why did you have to do that to her?” Twilight said mad at what I've done to Rainbow. “I was hoping to see how fast she is, I didn’t think she was that fast enough to break the sound barrier five times over, in a row,” I said. "And Rainbow joining your crew?" Twilight said, thinking that she already knew the answer to that. "Yes, she is joining if she wants to that is," I said thinking how I'm going to convince the rest of the Mane 6 to join me on my adventures in the Sea of Thieves, maybe after our encounter with Nightmare Moon later. We headed to the town hall where Rarity was decorating the place, "You want to fix your mane Twilight?" Twilight quickly glared at me, meaning 'touch me you're dead' which made me raise my hands in defence. "Number three decorations, beautiful," Spike said. "Indeed, the decor is coming along nicely, will be at the library soon," Twilight said. "Not the decor, her," Spike corrected Twilight by pointing at Rarity, to be honest as Applejack she is a lot more beautiful in person than in the cartoon, and I may have caused more Bronies to be jealous of me if they know where I am at anyway. Rarity was going over some ribbons, which somehow remind me of a song called 'Six Ribbons' that I used to listen to back on my world. "How are my spines, are they straight?" Spike asked both Twilight and me. "Here's a tip Spike," I said, "Just be your normal self," Twilight just groaned in annoyance as she approaches Rarity, "Good afternoon-" "Just a moment, please," Rarity interrupted, "I'm in the zone, as it were," She then got out a beautiful big red sparkly ribbon, "Oh yes, sparkle always does the trick. Now how can I help yo-AAAH, oh my stars, whatever happened to your coiffure?!" Twilight looked at her, mane, "Oh, you mean my mane?" Twilight said "Well, it's a long story, We're just here to check on the decorations, and we'll be out of your hair," But Rarity began to push Twilight, "Out of my hair? What about your hair?" "Wait, where are we going? help!" Twilight called out, but no one came. "Oh, you two also must come with me. I must make some outfits for both of you," Rarity said, "Especially you, Mister, what's your name?" The question pointed to me. "William Hunter, at your service," I said with a bow. "My, my, a gentle-colt," Rarity said, "Such a rare thing these days. I'm Rarity by the way," I chuckled and turned to Spike, who was giving me a death glare at being kind to Rarity, "Just being nice," I mouthed to Spike. We soon entered a carousel looking building and placed Twilight on a stage with three large mirrors around the stage. "No, no uh-huh," Rarity said to herself as she went through some dress and different mane styles for Twilight as myself and Spike stood by, but I was thinking about how many great outfits Rarity could make in the Sea of Thieves. "Now go on, my dear," Rarity said at last settling on an outfit for Twilight, to which made me think that she looked beautiful, "You were telling me where you and your good friends are from?" "I've... been sent," Twilight strained from the tight dress being tightened from Rarity, "from Canterlot... with... my-" Rarity let go of the straps on Twilight's outfit, "Canterlot?! Oh, I'm so envious! The glamour, the sophistication! I can't wait to hear all about it! We're going to be the best of friends, you and I. Emeralds?! What was I thinking? Let me get you some rubies!" "You said you have some rubies Rarity?" I asked her. "Why yes, I do," She replied, "Well, I have seen rubies a big as four hooves," I said. "REALLY?!" Rarity screamed, "WHERE?!" "WILLIAM HUNTER!" Twilight yelled to get my attention. "Coming Twilight!" I called back, "Sorry, Rarity, see you soon?" Rarity nodded as I left the shop, "Rubies the size of four hooves?" she said, "No wonder he's a Pirate," "Wasn't she just the best?" Spike said with a dreamy smile on his muzzle. "Focus Casanova," Twilight joked sarcastically. "Now, now Twilight," I said in a knowing tone, "Here's no reason you need to get into a dragon love story," "Whatever," Twilight said, "What's next on the list?" Spike snapped out of his trans, "Oh, number four, music, it's the last one," We soon heard some birds singing together, we peaked out of the nearby bush to see Fluttershy conducting the birds, but something caught her attention. "Oh, my," Fluttershy said as she flew up to a bluebird, "Um, stop please, everyone, umm. Excuse me, sir? I mean no offence, but your rhythm is just a teeny-tiny bit off. Now, follow me, please. A-one, a-two, a-three-" "Hello!" Twilight said scaring poor Fluttershy, “Oh, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to frighten you or your birds. Your birds singing is beautiful. We’re just here to check on the music. I’m Twilight Sparkle, what’s your name?” “Um. I’m Fluttershy,” Fluttershy said in a small, shy voice that made me smile in happiness from the cuteness of the little yellow Pegasus. “Sorry, I didn’t hear that,” Twilight said to which Fluttershy reply’s but in a softer voice as her birds came back to their tree. “Oh, your birds are back, I’ll just be going now,” Twilight said as she walked back to Spike and me. “Well, that was easy,” Twilight told Spike and me as we walked out of the bushes. To which Fluttershy turned and saw me. ”A REAL-LIFE PIRATE!” Fluttershy exclaimed in happiness as she tackled me like Tigger. ”Oh, I've never seen a real Pirate before, ” to be honest, I was not expecting that from season 1 Fluttershy, or Fluttershy in general. But then again, this is not the same world that I have watched countless time over the past nine years of the show’s life, and what Fluttershy is doing is not from it. ”You must know some great tales of bravery, adventure and treasure!” Fluttershy went on hugging me like a teddy bear, ”Oh please tell me some, please?” ”Sure, ” I whizzed, ”but can you get off of me, please?” Fluttershy let me go, ”I’m so, so, so sorry Mister Pirate, it's just that I have haven't met a real Pirate like you before, only in swashbuckling Pirate novels,” ”It’s all right, Miss Fluttershy, you weren't the first to tackle me, and you will not be the last.” I said to which Fluttershy giggled. ”I’ve never heard of Pirates being nice like a gentle-colt like you, ” Fluttershy said. ”Well, not all Pirates are cruel and terrible to ponies like you, ” I explained. ”We should be heading to the library now, ” Twilight interrupted us, ”again sorry for interrupting your bird's singing,” ”See you soon Flutters, ” I said waving to her as we left for the Golden Oaks Library. ”Well, that was unexpected, ” I said to Twilight and Spike. ”At least we’re done for the day, ” Twilight said as we arrived into the library, but it was pitch black, and I can only see the eyes of Twilight and Spike, ”Now where is the light switch?” ”SURPRISE!” Everypony went as the lights turn on, and Pinkie Pie is happy as she can be. "Surprise, hi I'm Pinkie Pie, and I threw this party just for you three! Were you surprised? Were ya? Were ya! Huh-huh-huh?" Pinkie said at a million miles per hour. "Very surprised," said Twilight, "Libraries are supposed to be quiet," "Well, that's silly!" Pinkie continued to which Twilight groaned and blocked out Pinkie as Pinkie talked and talked, while I was recovering from the surprise of my life, as soon as I recovered, I stopped Twilight from drinking the hot sauce. "Hey," Twilight said to which I said, "You were going to drink hot sauce, instead of soda," Twilight looked at the bottle that she poured into her cup, "Thanks, I guess," she said begrudgingly. "Say Pinkie," I said to Pinkie, "Do you know any shanties?" Pinkie shook her head, "No, I'm afraid, Ponyville is a landlocked town, and there is rarely any sailors who come into Ponyville, to my knowledge," "Well, I happened to know a few shanties," I said with a grin on my face. "Really?" a familiar voice came from behind me, which it was Rainbow Dash. "I thought you were resting at the hospital?" I asked her. "I regain my energy quickly after a short nap," Rainbow said. "If you say so," I said sceptically, "Anyway I think it's time for a shanty or two," "YEA!" Everypony went. Somepony began to play some piano in the background, and I knew what to sing. (Cue Binks Brew from One Piece dubbed) Everypony stomped their hoofs on the floor in celebration and cheered at a song well sung. Even Twilight was clapping her hooves together in happiness. "That was AWESOME CAPTAIN!" Rainbow exclaimed, "What's the name of that song?" "It's called bink's brew. It's an old Pirate song from days gone by," I told her. "I never thought Pirates could sing," Rarity said, "But I guess they like to party after a good haul of plunder," As the praise went on as Twilight went upstairs to be alone after the singing, 'Looks like Twilight wants some alone time,' I thought to myself. "What's the matter, sugarcube," Applejack said, looking at me with a worried look on her face. I sighed, "It's Twilight, the reason I wanted to sing that song is to show that not all Pirates are heartless, bloodthirsty killers, and while I show her the fun side of a Pirate's life, it looks like it's not enough for her," "You like her, don't you?" Applejack pointed out, "It's alright, I won't tell anypony," "Thank you, Applejack," I said with a smile. "Now, who wants to hear my tale of adventure?" Everypony raised their fore-legs in the air, at the promise of a story, "Yes, please!" "Alright lads and lasses," I said, as I sat down on the floor, crossed my legs, then I started with, "Who here has heard of "The Sea of Thieves?" Everyone shook their heads while saying, "No," "Well, the Sea of Thieves is a Pirate's Paradise, a place where creatures of all the races on this planet live in a state of, what I like to call, Pirate's peace and harmony, never peaceful, but just enough for Pirates to seek treasure and adventure for everycreature." "The first Pirate to enter the Sea of Thieves is a man by the name of Ramsey Singh, otherwise called, the Pirate Lord, or the Greatest Pirate who ever lived." "Himself, his crew and his first ship The Magpie's Wing was the first to enter the mystical fog called The Devil's Shroud that surrounds the Sea of Thieves and, believe it or not, slowly but surely tears the ship apart, the wood on the ship rot away and the metal nails rust away by the Shroud that surrounds the Sea of Thieves, but the only way to get through the Shroud is by a route that moves and changes for everyone regardless of who or what they are." "Ramsey was the first one, to enter the Sea of Thieves and plundered as many riches that those islands have to offer. But the thing is, is that a mysterious civilisation inhabited the Sea of Thieves before Ramsey set hoof in the place, know only as The Ancients." "The Sea of Thieves has been under the control of Pirates for 35 years straight, with factions like the Gold Hoarders, the Merchant Alliance and the Order of Souls, with minimal changes to the Sea, but significant changes in recent times in the place, Krakens, Skeletons Pirates, Forts, Megaladons, Skeleton Ships, new islands, new friendly factions like the Sea Dogs and The Hunters Call, a Fort curse with dark magic from the Sea of the Dammed and many more to come in the future for the Sea of Thieves.” “There are six factions in the Sea of Thieves, three of which are required to build a reputation with and become a Pirate Legend. The Gold Hoarders are famed treasure hunters who will gladly send Pirates to find the chests filled with treasure for them. The Merchant Alliance are a faction of traders who wish to see trade grow and prosper in the Sea of Thieves. The Order of Souls is made up of sorcerers and mages, who spend their time learning about the magic of the Sea of Thieves, and what secrets the undead Pirates have to offer. The Hunter’s Call is a group of hunters who will pay Pirates to hunt and fish for food of all kinds to feed the many Pirates in the Sea of Thieves. The Sea Dogs are a PVP or Pirate-vs-Pirate faction found at the centre of the Sea of Thieves who challenges Pirates to face off against each other in the Arena. The last faction in the Sea of Thieves is also the most legendary of the six in that realm, it’s named Athena’s Fortune, lead by the Pirate Lord Ramsey, to enter Athena’s Fortune is to become the most legendary Pirates to sail the world both in the Sea of Thieves and out, to become a Pirate Legend and enter the Taven of Legends, you must gain max reputation with, at most, three of the five factions in the Sea of Thieves.” “And that’s where I’ll leave it for now,” I said to which everypony groaned in disappointment, “But after the Summer Sun Celebration, I will tell you all more about the Sea of Thieves and my tale from the Sea of Thieves.” “Hey everypony, the Princess is going to raise the sun,” Pinkie said as the ponies in the library went out as they all said “Thanks for the history of the Sea of Thieves,” “I’ve never heard of the Sea of Thieves before,” Twilight said to me, “It doesn't exist at all,” “I could take you there if you want to that is?” I said with a smirk. “My studies are more important than someplace where Pirates live," Twilight said as we entered the town hall. "If you say so," I said taking place in the crowd waiting for the Princess to appear. "Citizens of Ponyville," Mayor Mare announced to the crowd, "In a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise, and celebrate this, the longest day of the year! And now, it is my great honour to introduce to you. The ruler of our land, the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon every day, the good, the wise, and the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria." "PRINCESS CELESTIA!" as a spotlight appeared, the Princess was gone. "She's gone!" Rarity cried out, and everyone gasped as I griped my cutlass with my hand and out came the black fog, two beings I've seen before, but one is not supposed to be here. Nightmare Moon, and The Gold Hoarder Skeleton Lord Rathbone. This, and what comes next as they exited the fog, got me ready for a fight. Cruel and cold, Like winds on the sea, Will, you ever return to me? Hear my voice, Sing with the tide, Our love will never die. Over waves, And deep in the blue, I will give up my heart for you. Ten-hundred years, I’ll wait to go by, Our love will never die. “Oh no,” I muttered to myself in fear. To Be Continued.
Chapter 4 Freedom Rising. (Edited)Author's Note Thank you for 14 likes on my first story. It’s nice to know that some bronies think that this is a good idea. Chapter 4 Freedom Rising. (Edited) As Nightmare Moon and the Gold Hoarder Skeleton Lord laughed happily at the ponies cowering from them, I decided to make a stand. "Luna!" I called out to her with my cutlass lifted, that got a shocking glare from her. "How do you know that weakling's name?!" Nightmare said in an angry voice, but soon looked scared for some reason, "You're a human, you're race is supposed to be a myth, and why do you carry the mark of the Sea of Thieves?!" That got me surprised, "What mark?" I questioned, "And how do you know of the Sea of Thieves?" "DIE, PIRATE LEGEND!" the Gold Hoarder yelled at me as he jumped to the ground level and made His horn glows a black glow. ”No, my love, ” Nightmare called out. ”My love?!” Twilight exclaimed But it was too late, the Skeleton Lord attack me with his cutlass, to which I block and clashed for a few seconds before Nightmare Moon blasted me with a bolt of dark magic, ”You may have the blessing of Ramsey Singh, but you will never stop us,” Just before the two villains disappeared, the Gold Hoarder tossed some coins on the ground, “Rise my crew!” he said. “Leave them out of this!” I yelled at the villains, “They are just innocents,” “Nopony is innocent when we’re around,” Nightmare Moon cackled as her, and the Gold Hoarder vanished into a trail of dark blue mist. “Why did he drop coins on the ground?” Applejack asked when she finished her sentence, Skeleton Pirates rose from the ground and attacked the Ponies around them. “WHAT THE BUCK!?” Twilight screamed. “Skeleton Pirates, their here to cause chaos while their leader’s escape!” I yelled as I attacked the Skeleton Pirates with my cutlass, “I need you, girls, to fight with me,” “WHAT?!” the six of them yelled in confusion. “We’re not fighters!” Rarity said. “If you don’t, then we will never stop both Nightmare Moon and The Gold Hoarder,” I said as I clashed with the undead Pirates. “But, we don’t have weapons,” Twilight said. As if fate was listening to us, nine weapons came out of thin air. Each one made to look like they were made for each member of the Mane Six, including Spike and myself. Twilight’s had a cutlass was more like a sword than a cutlass with a silver hilt, and a flintlock pistol with light purple as the primary colour. Applejack's had a Boarding Axe, with an apple-shaped axe-head. Rainbow had two short blades that had a rainbow glow to it, not like a unicorn’s horn glow, more like a shining glow. Rarity's cutlass is more elegant and beautiful than any cutlass in the Sea of Thieves. Fluttershy's had a Beastmasters Whip with pink butterflies on the grip. Pinkie had a bloody blunderbuss in her colours, that's all, and she was happy as can be. And lastly for Spike was just a Cutlass made for a baby dragon of his size. Each grabbed their respected weapons and looked at them especially, then look at me like I've done something wrong. ” As I said, you need to fight!” I told them, as I clashed with the Skeletons. ”Let’s go!” Rainbow yelled as she charged into the fight. ”If anyone gonna save this town, it's me, ” Applejack said with determination. ”Frankly I don't want to get this rapier damaged, but I am going to give those brutes what-for, ” Rarity declared. ”This is going to be fun, ” Pinkie Pie said, bouncing into the fight. ”I’m like in a swashbuckling adventure, ” Fluttershy mumbled and yelled, ”AND I LOVE IT!” as she charges into battle. Twilight looked at the rest of the Mane Six, shrugs and took off to the chaos. (Cue Prepare Pirates from One Piece Pirate Warriors Soundtrack) The whole fight was chaotic and a bit unusual to see all of the Mane Six, even Fluttershy joining me to fight the small waves of Skeletons. Twilight was swinging her Rapier like mad. Applejack was trying to wield her Boarding Axe at the Skeletons in her mouth but to no avail. Rainbow was trying to be as impressive as can be while fighting with her two Short Swords. Rarity had some surprising fencing skills, but only the basics. Fluttershy was scarily going berserk and mad with the whip as if she knew how to wield a beastmasters whip. Pinkie was having fun with her Blunderbuss like there’s no tomorrow. As the fighting was taking place, I was leading some ponies caught in the cross-fire, they looked at me sceptically as if they don’t trust me, “Trust me,” I said, "It's not safe here, go to your homes and don't come out until the sun comes out," the ponies finally listened to me and turned tail and ran to their homes. “Now back to the fight,” I said, turning back to the fight. Only to have it be finished, mostly by the Mane Six. (End song) “That was AWESOME!” Rainbow declared. “Now that was surprisingly fun,” Twilight admitted, “Not that I like to fight or anything, but anyway, we need to stop Nightmare Moon and, whatever that Skeleton was,” “That was Rathbone, a former member of Ramsey’s crew, one of the first Pirates to enter the Sea of Thieves up to when he betrayed him and let his greed curse him and turned him into the Skeleton Lord he is now,” “HE WAS CURSED BY GREED?!” Everyponies reaction was. “I’ll tell you all later, right now, we need to find the Elements of Harmony, and fast,” I said racing to the library. “How does he know that?” Twilight mumbled to herself. We soon came to the library as I was frantically searching for the book that had the info I needed. “Where is it,” I growled to myself, “We need the Elements of Harmony to save Luna!" "Captain!" Rainbow called to me. "You need to calm down. A raging Pirate is a bad Pirate," "Rathbone is not supposed to be here. He’s not in the story," I said, taking quick breaths. “What story?” Pinkie asked me, cursing myself for letting that slip. “It’s alright sugar-cube, you can tell us,” Applejack said as she lad a hoof on my shoulder. I took a deep breath in, “The truth is, I’m not from this world, I come from a world where to put it lightly, this world is fiction and not real until I die and came here by Princess Celestia help, I was supposed to help Twilight learn all about the magic of Friendship, and defeat Nightmare Moon with you girls. But it seems my presents have changed the world that I love so much,” I tried to hold back the tears as I told them everything, “Now, thanks to me, Nightmare Moon has an ally and is going to succeed,” As I began to cry, the Mane Six all came in for a hug, “It’s not your fault,” Fluttershy said softly, “No one saw this coming,” “But that’s the thing, I did see it coming, just not Rathbone, or the fact that the Sea of Thieves is real,” I said as I cried. “Just because you know the future, doesn’t mean you know everything,” Pinkie said, giving me some advice on this mess. "Thanks, Pinkie. I guess my Autism can get in the way of think things through," I told her and the rest of the girls. Twilight looked at me with a sad look on her face, "I had no idea that you have Autism, like at all," She said. "What's Autism?" All the other mares asked themselves as Twilight went into, what I like to call, teacher mode. "Autism is a neurological disorder that prevents someponies from preforming certain obstacles. Some can be very smart and some can be non-verbal," Twilight told the group. "And for me, I tend to overthink things and sometimes feel like that I'm stupid in some if not all the possible ways," I said with open honest in my words. "You're not stupid, Captain. You stood up to both an evil Alicorn and a Skeleton Lord! and that is awesome and brave in my books," Rainbow said to me to cheer me up. "Thanks, girls," I said to them, "Now, we have some villains to fight," I then grabbed the book out for Twilight to read. I then gave it to Twilight and said, "Twilight, you should read it since you know more of it than me," Twilight nodded and began to read it, "There are seven Elements of Harmony, but only five are known: Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty, Loyalty, the sixth is a mystery, and the seventh is a legend. It is said that the last known location of the five elements is in the ruined Castle of the Two Sisters. It is located in what is now known as. The Everfree Forest." She finished, the rest of the group gulped. "Alright then," I said slowly, "Let's go," our quWe were walking through the Everfree Forest. And the morale of the group is looking a bit scared. "Have any of you been in the here before?" Twilight asked the group. “Heavens no,” Rarity said, “It’s just dreadful,” “And it ain’t natural,” Applejack added, “Beasts of all kinds roam these woods,” "Whatever you do Rainbow, don't try to scare the others," I said to Rainbow knowing what happens next, "We need to keep moving away from this cliff," "Why?" Twilight asked, "There's nothing wrong-" I had to cover Twilight's mouth quickly, "I've seen a lot of things in fiction, and one of those things is that you Do Not Tempt Fate,” “Fair point,” Twilight said through my hand, after which the cliffs began to break apart and crumble as I fall to the edge of the cliffs legs dangling off the edge. “WILLIAM!” Everypony yelled to me. “NO, NO, NO, NOT ME!” I yelled at the top of my lungs. “Hold on. I’m a-coming,” Applejack said, coming down to me, helping me stay on the ledge. What was not helping was the fact that I was scared to death and back about my fears coming true. “Applejack,” I pleaded to her, “don’t let me fall, please,” “Let go,” she said to me, and the girls and Spike must have listened to what Applejack told to me because they are calling her crazy, most of all was Twilight. Then I saw an Alicorn wearing a Pirate Captain’s outfit in the background. The Mane Six somehow did not see him behind the group, “Trust her, my young Pirate,” he said in a voice that sounded familiar to me. “Alright, I trust you Applejack, on one condition, you join my crew if I live,” I said with a grin that would make Luffy proud. “Your mad, you know that” Applejack replied. I Chuckled “I know, my Nakama,” I let go of the ledge, Luckily, Rainbow and Fluttershy managed to catch me, but then got a quick drop from most likely my weight. "Sorry Will,” Fluttershy said apologetically, “I’m not used to holding anything more than a bunny or two,” as Applejack jumped from cliff to cliff down to the bottom. “Your one crazy human, you know that!” Twilight yelled, "Why did you let go of her?" "Sometimes you need to trust the honesty of your Nakama," I told her. "What's 'Nakama'?" Twilight asked me. "'Nakama' means friend in Japanese and I learned that from a young Pirate who has a dream is to become King of the Pirates," I told the whole group. "Okay,” the group said at once as Twilight smiled to herself. “So, you live, now does that mean I have to join your crew like what Rainbow did?” Applejack asked me. “You can join if you want to that is?” I said slowly. “Alright, I’ll join your crew, Captain,” Applejack answered me and held out a hoof to shake, “And I’ll like to be the crew’s cook if you want to,” I smiled and shook her hoof with my hand, “Agreed,” then we continued with the rest of the way. We were soon back on our way to the ruins. Rainbow was bragging about how she and Fluttershy saved me. "There's no need to brag about saving my life Rainbow," I said. "But it was impressive how you trusted Applejack, you let go, and myself and Flutters caught you like a falling apple." Rainbow continued with no signs of stopping. It was then. I heard a roar from in front of us, I raised my left hand in the air, signalling to stop the group. “What now,” I heard Twilight say. “Manticore,” I said calmly as everypony looked at each other with worried looks. “Can you be certain?” Rarity asked the Manticore appeared in front of us. Everyone grabbed their weapons. “Stand down!” I told the group, “He is no threat, drop your weapons, and let me and Fluttershy deal with this,” “What!” Fluttershy said softly. “Are you mad!” Twilight said, nearly yelling at me, but I ignored her as I lead Fluttershy to the ‘angry beast’. “You see it too,” Fluttershy whispered to me. “Yes, now show all of us why you have a Beastmaster’s whip, and you can join my crew if you can calm it down,” I said to which Fluttershy smiled in glee. The Manticore was going to strike, but Fluttershy said “It’s okay,” and nuzzled the paw where he reviled a large thorn in its front paw. “Oh, you poor little baby,” “Little?” Rainbow questioned Fluttershy. “Now, this only hurt for a bit,” Fluttershy said as she quickly pulled the thorn out then the Manticore roared. “FLUTTERSHY!” everypony yelled in fear but were soon quickly put away when the Manticore began to lick Fluttershy and purr like a cat. “Aw, you’re just a little baby kitty, aren’t you,” Fluttershy replied to him, “I think I’ll call you Manny," Then Manny pulled me into a backbreaking hug, "Okay, Manny, thanks for the hug," I said in a strained voice as Manny put me down carefully and gave a sheepish smile, "Aw it's alright Manny, you need to be more careful with creatures like me," "How did you know about the thorn?" Twilight asked. "I went against my fears to show a little kindness to the wounded creatures,” I said to her as she smiled. “So, the crew position for me?” Fluttershy asked to me. “I think Beastmaster is a good position as any for you, Flutters,” I said with a smile on my mug, to which she smiled. “Thank you, Captain Will,” Flutters Replied to me. “Oh I hope we can get out of this forest soon,” Rarity said as the trees above us closed to cover the sky from our sights, “Now that made it worse,” “Why did you tempt fate like that,” I groaned. “That castle could be ahead of us, and we would never see it,” Twilight point out as we ran into each other. “Uh oh, I think I step in something,” Applejack said as Fluttershy screamed, "It's just mud," Soon the trees looked scary, as the whole group back into each other and held themselves except myself and Pinkie who laugh at the trees, "What are you two doing, run!" Twilight said. "There's nothing scary about these trees girls," I said and asked Pinkie, "If I sing to the girls for you, will you join my crew as my musician?” Pinkie smiled from ear to ear and nodded very happily “Yes, Captain Hunter sir,” as I began to hear a familiar tune in the wind. “He’s not gonna,” Twilight said. (Cue Friend like me by Robin Williams,) “He is,” Applejack said. As danced to the tune, everyone noticed that the scary faces on the trees disappeared and began to dance to the music and the others were soon dancing with me. (End song) Soon after, everypony was laughing to the silly dancing we were doing through the song. “That was something,” Twilight said as she and the rest of us laughed some more. We continued to laugh as we headed for a raging river. “Hold up, girls,” I said. “Now what?!” Rainbow grumbled “How are we going to get across?” Twilight pointed out. Then we heard some crying from a giant river serpent. “What a world, what a world!” he sobbed dramatically. “Excuse me, sir,” Twilight said politely to Steven the river serpent, “Why are you crying?” “Well, I don’t know,” Steve said to us, “I was just sitting here, minding my own business, when this little purple cloud just whisked past and tore my beloved moustache clean off, and now I simply look horrid,” “Incoming,” I said as Steven slashed in the river, wailing as he did, getting all of us wet even Spike, “Never mind,” I said after getting wet. “Oh, come on!” Rainbow said. “That’s what this is about?” Applejack said. “Why, of course, it is,” Rarity replied to Steven, “How can you be so insensitive about this? Oh, look at him. Such lovely luminescent scales,” “I know,” Steven replied. “That expertly coiffed mane,” “Oh, I know, I know.” “Your fabulous manicure,” Rarity pressed on. “It’s so true,” Steven replied. “All ruined without your beautiful moustache,” Rarity finished with a sympathy tone in her voice. "It's true. I'm hideous!" Steven replied dramatically. "Well, I simply cannot let this crime against fabulosity go uncorrected!" Rarity said before pulling a scale from Steven's hide, and he yelped at the sudden pain. "Why did you do that for?" Steven asked Rarity. “Rarity, what are you doing?!” Applejack said as I hold them back. But Rarity did not reply and just cut her long, beautiful tail off with the sharp scale, picked up the cut off tail and, with her magic and tied it to the remains of Steven's moustache. "Oh-hohohohoho, My moustache. How wonderful." "You look smashing," Rarity replied. "But Rarity, your beautiful tail," Twilight said to Rarity sadly. "It's alright darling," Rarity said to Twilight, "Short tails are in this season. besides, it'll grow back," "So would the mustache," Rainbow whispered to myself and Twilight. "And for you Will, seeing how you stopped the others for interfering with what I did, I would like to join your crew as your outfit maker, Captain," Rarity said to me. "It would be my honour, Rarity," I said with a bow, to which Rarity giggled at my display. "Hey," Twilight said, "We can cross now," "Allow me," Steven said to us, creating platforms with his back for us to cross the river. “There it is, the castle of the two sisters!” Twilight said with excitement as she rushed to the castle. “Twilight wait!” I yelled to stop her, which it did luckily “But it’s right there,” Twilight replied to me. “We need to get there now!” “Look ahead of you and see what I mean,” I countered her. “Oh,” Twilight said sheepishly as she looked ahead of the path only to see the bridge. “How are we going to cross?” Fluttershy said. “Rainbow,” I called her, “Can you fly over and fix the bridge, please?” To which Rainbow nodded and flew over the gap, but soon fog began to surround the other side of the cliff as I saw three Pegasus talking to her, “RAINBOW! REMEMBER, PIRATES ON MY CREW HAVE HONOUR!” The bridge was fixed, and we can cross it now. "See, I am an honourable Pirate," Rainbow said to me and Twilight who smiled. As we entered the castle, we saw the Elements of Harmony. "We've found them!" Pinkie said as Rainbow brought them down to the ground. "Three, four, five, there's only five, where's the sixth and seventh Element's," Pinkie said counting and questioned. "The book 'when the five are present, a spark will cause the six to be revealed’,” Twilight remembered from the book. “What the hay does that mean?” Applejack asked. “I don’t know,” Twilight replied, “But I have an idea, stand back. I don’t know what will happen.” Twilight began to cast a spell. “Everyone, stand guard outside,” I told the group, “I’ll stay with Twilight,” As soon as everyone went outside with weapons out. I heard laughter from around Twilight, and a purple and gold magic storm came and began to suck away the Elements. "TWILIGHT, NO!" I cried while getting sucked into the storm. I heard laughter from both Nightmare Moon, and the Gold Hoarder Skeleton Lord they were on one side of the room and myself and Twilight were on the other side, "Do you think you can stop us?!" the Gold Hoarder laughed, "Not even Faust can save you now," "You'll not get away with this Rathbone!" I challenged him and called out his real name. Then I turned to Nightmare with a pleading look, “Luna, you have to listen to me, this isn’t you, we can help you!” (Cue Only Us by Miracle of Sound,) “You know nothing about me, NOTHING!” Nightmare said as she approached me with a claymore in her magic. “Please don’t let the darkness win, Luna!” I said to her as Rathbone attack me with his cutlass and pistol. As we were fighting, Twilight was sneaking to the Elements to try and awaken them with her magic. (End song) “What do you think you're doing?” Nightmare said as she caught Twilight as her eyes went wide and blasted her back with dark magic and tried to corrupt her with said dark magic. “TWILIGHT!” I yelled to her, drawing a pistol and firing at Nightmare’s armoured leg, which got her attention and pulled me in with magic. “You dare shoot at me!” Nightmare yelled as she threw us to the other side of the room then used her Earth-Pony strength to destroy the Elements, leaving Twilight shocked at what happened. "No, it can't be over," Twilight said in a soft voice, "It's not over until I say it's over!" she then yelled with weapons drawn. We then heard some voices coming from the stairs that are our friend calling out in support for us and then it clicked in my and Twilight's head. "You think that you can destroy the Elements like that!" I said to the two villains, "Well the elements are right here, and are now reborn into something new," just as I said that the rest of the Mane Six came up next to me and gems appeared on them as I then said "Applejack, who reassured my trust in fate when things looked down, and dark is the Spirit of TRUST. Fluttershy, who tamed a Manticore and helped me to regain my strength and bravery is the Spirit of COURAGE. Pinkie Pie, who banished our fears by playing and singing songs is the Spirit of MUSIC. Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent and gave up her own tail out of generosity is the Spirit of RESPECT. Rainbow Dash, who chose her loyalty with her friends than her dreams, is the Spirit of HONOUR. And Twilight Sparkle, who would not let darkness into her mind and heart is the Spirit of WILLPOWER. These six ponies showed me the light in my darkest times on this journey, and I will be forever grateful for the friendship that I have found. and when the six are awakened, the seventh element is reviled,” “No, the seventh is a legend!” Rathbone yelled. “That’s what they all say Rathbone, and I look forward to facing you in the Sea of Thieves. When the six are awakened, the seventh is reviled. I am the Element of FREEDOM!” “Thanks to the six of you, the Elements of Harmony are reborn as THE ELEMENTS OF PIRACY!” as I finished. I opened my eyes and blasted a beam of magic at the Nightmare Moon and sending the Gold Hoarder back to the Sea of Thieves, where he belongs, and so we’ll fight him later. “Everypony okay,” Applejack asked the group as we all woke up. “Looks like we’ve won,” I said looking around us, then the Mane Six and my jaw dropped at the sight of my crew. The Mane Six are not only wearing their Elements but also wearing their Pirate outfits from the My Little Pony 2017 Movie toy line. “Thank goodness!” Rarity said with glee in her voice the Elements restored her tail to its beautiful state. “Oh, Rarity, it’s beautiful,” Fluttershy said. “I know, and I’ll never part with it again,” Rarity replied, not knowing what Flutters was saying. “No, your necklace, it looks like your Cutie Mark,” “So does your’s, and look at the outfits we're wearing.” “Look at me, look at me,” Pinkie said to us, bouncing around us. “Aw yeah, now we’re real Pirates now,” Rainbow said cockily. “And I look like a Pirate King!” I said, looking at my crown with pride as I then looked at Twilight who was looking at her tiara. “Gee Twilight,” Applejack said to myself and Twilight, “I thought that you two were just spouting a lot of hooey, but not only we represent the new Elements of Piracy, but we are now real Pirates now,” “Indeed you all do,” A voice came from outside, to which it was Princess Celestia, all the others, bowed before her but Twilight and me. “Princess Celestia!” Twilight and I said together as Twilight rush to hug her. “Twilight Sparkle, my faithful student,” Celestia said with pride, “I knew you could do it,” “But you said it was just an old pony’s story,” Twilight said to her Princess. “I only told you to make some friends, nothing more,” Celestia said to Twilight, “I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon’s return, and I knew it was you who had the magic the inside of you and your friends to defeat Nightmare Moon, and someone who not even I knew would be coming to our world, and let True friendship into your heart and Your new human friend of course, and you now have managed to rebuild the Elements of Harmony into the Elements of Piracy, I must say, I’m impressed Captain Will,” that last part got me to blush. “Now if only another will as well,” she then walked to the younger Alicorn, “Princess Luna!” said Celestia as Luna gasped and looked at Celestia with fear, “It’s been a thousand years since I have seen you like this, it’s time to put our differences behind us, we were meant to rule together little sister.” “Sister?” Twilight and Rainbow said to together. “Will you accept my friendship?” Celestia offered to Luna. We were waiting for her answer as Pinkie fell over on her stomach, Luna’s eyes began to water and let out the water gates. “I’m so sorry,” Luna sobbed as Celestia hold her close to her, “I’ve missed you so much, big sister,” “And I’ve missed you too,” “Now that what I like to see,” A voice came out of nowhere as ghostly green magic and the one man I had no idea I would be seeing this soon. Out of the side of the room where the windows are, came out a Pirate pony, but no ordinary Pirate pony, it was not only an Alicorn but a Male Alicorn Pirate wearing the same outfit at was worn by The Pirate Lord and yes he is The Pirate Lord for real. Only this version of him was not a ghost. ”Ramsey!” Celestial said, confirming what was in front of me, as Celestia, went in for a hug ”It’s been so long since I've seen you, my husband.” ”HUSBAND!” everyone yelled at what Celestia said to Ramsey. ”You’re married to Ramsey Singh, The Pirate Lord of the Sea of Thieves?!” I asked Celestia in shock, and everyone looked at me like I grew two heads apart from Celestia and Ramsey, who chuckled at my cluelessness. “I guess we need to explain somethings, but now is not the time for questions my young Pirates, for it is time to celebrate my Pirates,” Ramsey said as we headed out of the castle. “You and. Celestia are married. But that means. Lesedi and. Demarco. they are.” I said, trying to understand the whole mess that my Nakama and I discovered. “I am so confused, what have I just uncovered?” Ramsey chuckled, “I know it’s a lot to take in, but you will have time for that later. For we have a party to get to," “I guess some fun will do me some good, hopefully,” I replied. We soon got back to Ponyville, and already the ponies were there waiting for us, they were shocked at Ramsey and what he is. The ponies wasted no time in welcoming Princess Luna and the return of Princess Celestia. The party started as soon as Pinkie told everyone about the two new ponies who mean a lot to Celestia. But, thankfully not about Celestia and Ramsey’s relationship, ”It’s time for a party!” Pinkie said. Ponies began to celebrate at the victory that was won by us, a flower collar was given to Luna as a welcome back to Equestria, Spike rush up to Twilight and all was great, but Twilight was looking down, ”why so glum, my faithful student?” Celestial asked Twilight, ”Are you happy that your quest is complete and you can return to Canterlot to resume your studies?” Twilight sighed, ”That’s just it, just when I learned how wonderful it is to have friends, I have to leave them. And I kinda want to join William’s crew and learn more about the Sea of Thieves as much as possible,” Ramsey must have noticed, ”Well, I wouldn't mind having you and your friends in my realm,” ”Spike, take a note, please, ” Celestia said, ”I, Princess Celestia, hereby decree the unicorn, Twilight Sparkle, shall take on a new mission for Equestria. She will continue to study the magic of friendship. She will report to me her findings from her new home and life in the Sea of Thieves, alongside the human Captain William Hunter and his comrades. A ship will be commissioned by the Equestrian Crown and will give the Captain full protection for all threats, in and out of Equestria.” All of my Nakama rushed in for a hug, as I began to sing again. ”Thank you, Princess, we will not let you down, ” Twilight said happily, then a song began to sing from me. [William Hunter] Clocked in folds in midnight waters, Side by side, we sons and daughters, We set forth for no king’s orders, But we’ll sail together. [Will and Twilight] Ours is a life of wild ambition, Take all we please, need no permission, Woe unto those in opposition, For we sail together. [Will and the crew] Hold fast! Tides are turning, Flames roar, fires are burning, We’ll all be returning, If we sail together. As we sing the song, the whole world must be listening to us as we declare ourselves to a life of Piracy. And for the adventure and fights, we will be having. [Everyone] All of the waves shall know our story, Sing of the battles fought ashore, We all shall thrive on fame and glory, When we sail together. Hold to our course and no surrender, See how she gleams in all her splendour, Fight to the last, we must defend her, As we sail together. Words of warning have been spoken, Ancient creatures have awoken, Still, until our bond is broken, WE SHALL SAIL TOGETHER! [Will] We Shall Sail Together! To be continued.
Chapter 5 Gilda. (Edited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 6 Trixie. (Edited)About a week after recruiting Gilda into the crew, Twilight was busy working on her magic. Leaving me overseeing the whole thing as I like to see how far Twilight has come since our first meeting. "Come on, Twilight. You can do it," Spike cheered Twilight. "Remember deep breaths, in and out," I said to Twilight. "Okay, here we go," Twilight said as she began to cast the spell and her horn began to glow as Spike's muzzle glow in Twilight's magical aura, and a moustache appeared on Spike's face. "Haha, you did it, Twilight," Spike said with happiness, "Growing magic, number twenty-five. Twenty-five different types of tricks and counting," Twilight blushed as I said, "Twilight, have I mentioned that you're amazing," “I think that this is the best trick you have done yet,” Spike said then turn to a nearby mirror, “Why hello, Rarity. What’s that? Aw, it’s nothing, just my awesome mustache,” “Okay, Romeo,” Twilight said, “As attractive and enticing as you look, It’s just for practice, it’s time for it to go,” Twilight then lit up her horn with magic and made the mustache disappear. "Aw, shoot," Spike cursed but not like a sailor. "I sure you will find some other way to make Rarity love you someday, Spike," I said to him, trying to cheer him up. "Now who what's to go for a nice, relaxing walk?" “Sure,” both Twilight and Spike said together as we left the library to go for a walk. As of now, the Ponies of Ponyville are far more friendly to me and are more talkative to me. For the waiting period, for our ship to be ready, we have been training with both swords and firearms. To prepare for the Sea of Thieves and the dangers that await there. We also made some weapons for Gilda and Rarity had already worked on an outfit for her. It was more like an Equestrian’s naval officer’s outfit mix in with some things that made it fit more to a griffon like Gilda. As for weapons, she went with a griffon sword, that looks more like a Celtic sword from my world, and had two Flintlock Pistols to boot. ‘I wonder how her magic is going to work in the Sea of Thieves?’ I thought to myself. “GANGWAY!” Two voices came from behind us, as two unicorns came rushing through us and nearly knock us over. “Snips, Snails. What are you two doing?” Spike asked them after recovering from the topple. “What, haven’t you heard?” Snails said as he knocks spike over again, “There’s a new unicorn in town!” “Yeah,” Snips said with happiness, “They say that she’s got more magical powers than any other unicorn ever!” Twilight looked a little insecure, “I’m sure that honour goes to my First Mate, Twilight,” I said, trying to make her happy. “Where is this unicorn anyway?” Twilight asked but the two little unicorns already left to see the new unicorn. “Maybe the town square?” I said, walking in the direction, “It has plenty of space for a show,” I motioned them to follow me to the Town square. We soon made it to the town square, and there was a carriage that is easy to not forget from my world’s version of this world, and then we hear, “Come one, come all. Come and witness the amazing magic of the great and powerful Trixie Lunamoon!” to which fireworks appeared and popped as they reached a certain height. Then reviled the light blue unicorn herself, Trixie Lunamoon. “Watch in awe as the Great and Powerful Trixie, performs the most spectacular feats of magic you have ever seen!” Trixie continued as magic came out of her horn and made fireworks. "My, my, my," I overheard what Rarity said, "What boasting," "Even Rainbow never brags this much," Gilda said from behind me. "Nothing wrong with being talented, but there's no need to boast about it, like a school filly with new ribbons in her mane." Applejack said from my right. "It seems that we have some neigh sayers in my crowd," Trixie said then she saw me and my crewmates around me. "Well, well, well, if it isn't the newest Pirates in the whole world. A little far from your ship, are you?" "Hey, there's no need to attack our Captain and our friends," Fluttershy said, surprising me and everyone around us. "So what do you have to say, 'Captain'? Or are you just scared of my power?" Trixie bragged again, and then I thought of something great. "If you can defeat me, one on one, with one Cutlass for you and Cutlass one for me, you can continue to brag about your tall tales all you like. but if I win, you will join my crew, by your own making, of course," I challenged her, to which she just had a cocky look on her face. "You can't be serious about this?" Twilight said to me, as the rest of the crew look at me like 'What the hell are you doing now?'. “Trixie’s abilities can be of use to us in the Sea of Thieves, and, we do need more crewmates on our crew after all,” I countered my First Mate. “Fine,” Trixie said to me, “Midday tomorrow, be ready for a beating,” “Agree, Miss Lunamoon," I said, shaking her hoof. The next day came, to which it was a Saturday midday and I show up with my crew and all of Ponyville, and I do mean all of Ponyville. Even the foals from school show up to see me fight Trixie. And to my surprise, Trixie did show up, and she was itching for a fight. “Are you sure you want to do this, Captain? I mean, I do want more friends on the crew but, I not sure that this is the way to do it,” Twilight said to me as I prepare for the first duel of my Pirate career. “I’m sure about this, Twilight,” I said to her, “Trixie is a good pony, she needs to be knocked down a peg or two. To see that bragging is not going to get the attention she wants, and believe me, I seen where that leads to.” Twilight was about to say something when some laughter came from the other side of the duelling ring, “The only thing I need is to show you what happens to those who speak bad thing about me,” Trixie said as she grabs a Cutlass from Snips and Snails, who was now following her and being her servants. I stood up and began to walk to her with Cutlass in hand, “You should know when bragging gets too much in your head,” (Cue Wake The White Wolf by Miracle of Sound.) “I decide what I want out of my life,” Trixie said as she charged at me. To which I began to sing and deflect her attacks. Trixie had a hard time trying to make me make a mistake. As we fight the ponies around us, watching us, is seeing Trixie being owned by a creature of myth and legend. I decided to step it up a notch and began to attack Trixie, and show her how strong a trained Pirate, like me, is. Trixie now was had her belly on the ground and was sweating with fear. Then I offered a hand to get off the ground. (Song end) Trixie look defeated and was now beginning to leave for her carriage, then I stop her. “I’m sorry, Trixie, I guess I went too far with my singing and attacks,” Trixie sighed and looked down at her hoofs, “Well, to be fair, you are taller and stronger than me, and I attack first by bragging and charging at you,” “Well, you need to know that bragging about yourself that never happen to you, like your tall tales, is never a good thing.” I said to her, “And I can show you how to be a better pony, by joining me and seeing first hand, the adventures you’ll get to have in the Sea of Thieves.” Trixie looks at me and said, “The Sea of Thieves is not real, I should know. I have travelled across Equestria and sure I have heard about it from sailors in far off seaside towns, but not enough to know it’s real or not,” “I know,” I said to her, “But it is real, and I can take you there if you want to,” “Well, I did lose to you, so, I guess I can join you. Besides, I was going to join you anyway. My sword skills are not as good as you saw, and I was hoping to be your second Fighter” Trixie said while smiling at me. I chuckled, "Welcome aboard, Trixie Lulamoon," I said as myself and my crew came in for a group hug. To be continued. Author's Note This was something that I wanted to do. Trixie never got any great adventure for the whole show apart from the season 6 finale, so I thought why not let Trixie join Will and see the Sea of Thieves and have those adventure she was always bragging about in the first season. I also hope that I did not anger you all by having Will and Trixie have a duel. If I did then sorry, that will never happen again. Anyway, I hope you like this chapter of Friendship in the Sea of Thieves.
Chapter 7 Zecora. (Edited)Three weeks have passed since Trixie has joined the crew and became friends with us all in the process. Now we have a First Mate, a First Mate Assistant, two Fighters, a Cook, a Beastmaster, a Musician, an Outfit-Maker, a Quartermaster, each of whom wishes to get to the Sea of Thieves as soon as possible. But there’s no doctor to heal our crew when we get hit or injured. And I hope I can find someone to fill that position, sure the Ferry of the Dammed can help with that, in the Sea of Thieves but not outside of it. Luckily, I know a pony or rather a zebra that will be perfect for the job. Today was a beautiful, but quiet day in Ponyville, only there's no other ponies around the town's streets, except for myself, Twilight, Spike, Gilda and Trixie. "Anyone else feeling like that it's too quiet?" Trixie said to all of us. "Yeah, I have that feeling too," Twilight said, "You don't think something happened?" "PSST!" Pinkie's voice came from SugarCube Corner, "Get over here, now!" "Pinkie, what's going on now?" Gilda asked her. "Just get in here, NOW!" Rainbow said as she drags us into the shop. "Alright, what's with all my Pirates being scared in this shop? Is it something that you can't explain or something?" I asked them, but I already know what's going on. "We are hiding from her," Fluttershy said pointing her hoof out the window, being the brave Pirate Captain and wanting to show my crew that I'm not afraid of anything, I walked outside and saw her for myself. There she was, digging the ground, with a cloak on her body. “Hello there,” I greeted the zebra, “What brings you to Ponyville?” She then looked at me and smiled, “Ah, you must be the Pirate that I have heard about, you are probably wondering why I’m out?” “To look for some ingredients for a potion or two, but all of Ponyville is scared of you," I said, and I didn't mean to rhyme at all. "Yes, I can see, but you are not scared of me," she replied to me. "They are just scared because you look different from everyone else," I said, "And believe me when I say, that I have seen this behaviour from my world all the time," Zecora looked at me and said, “It is natural for ponies to be scared of something that they don’t know, and most of your people call it, Racism, was it?” “True,” I said then realised what she said, “Two things, one, how did you know that word? And second, you didn’t rhyme,” “Yes, I know of that word, and it gets annoying to think of words that rhyme’s with what you are trying to say,” Zecora replied to me, then added, “And if you want me on your crew, then count me in for the ride, and the chance to learn about the magic of the Sea of Thieves,” Then I heard tribal horns on the air. “That’s great, and all and I am looking for a doctor like you, for some time now. But I don’t think that my crew or all of Ponyville is convinced about you, yet.” I said with a knowing tone in my voice. (Cue Mother of Flame by Miracle of Sound and Sharm.” “I hear you, but maybe this will help with that,” Zecora said as she began to sing for Twilight. As if she knew what Zecroa is saying and begins to sing by herself. The Ponies of Ponyville was seeing something that not even I saw coming. The whole of the town and beyond was hearing our voices like it was the first time, our real voices. The whole town was now bowing down to myself and my crew as if we were royalty. And then the whole of my crew began to sing the final verse. and something happened to me as I feel my body change into something more familiar. (End song) Everyone looked up and saw what had happened to me. “What are you all staring at me for?” I was the first to ask, now knowing something was wrong with my body. “You. Are. An. ALICORN!” One pony yelled in shock at me, and all of my crew were shocked and caught off guard. Twilight saw me and nearly fainted, “Will, you’re an Alicorn!” “What?” I said before I looked at myself and saw that I was not only an Alicorn but was still in my Pirate Captains outfit, "Okay, I am not freaking out right now," I said in-between quick breaths. "I'm an Alicorn. And there is no explaining about what just happened." As I looked at myself I was not only an Alicorn but I had the colours of Celestia herself as well. "There is a simple reason as to, why you have changed my friend," A voice came from behind my tail. "The Sea of Thieves and the whole world has seen your friendship, companionship and your devotion to your crew for such a short while. And knows that it needs a new Pirate Lord to answer freedom’s call." Ramsey said to my crew, and I as he and Celestia stand behind me as I fall over my new legs. “But, we haven’t entered the Sea of Thieves, yet. And I’ve known my crew for a month or two.” I said as I tried to stand up. “Perhaps there’s a reason as to why you were born an Alicorn?” Celestia said with some sense of hope in her voice. “But there is no way I became an Alicorn in my world,” I said, then it clicks as Celestia began to sing. (Cue Once Upon A December from Anastasia soundtrack) As she sings, memories began to fill my eyes, as well as tears, as I soon remembered her lullaby that she sang. “Mom, dad?” I asked Celestia with tears pouring out of my eyes. “You remember us?” Mom asked me with tears coming out of her eyes. “MOM! DAD!” I said as I rushed into their forelegs for a hug, as Mom and Dad embraced me in their forelegs and their wings, crying as we let out our tears. To be continued.
Chapter 8 The Gala. (Edited)Author's Note This chapter will feature something from my country. It is a great and iconic song in my land. So when you see the second (Cue ‘the song’s name’), I hope you will listen to it and sing along to it. Chapter 8 The Gala. (Edited) Tonight was going to be the night of myself and my Nakama. It’s the night of the Grand Galloping Gala. It’s going to test our resolve and test the nobles of Canterlot of how they're going to react to Gilda and Zecora. And think of how my Mom and Aunt have employed us into the navy and invited Pirates to the Gala and the fact that I'm the long lost son of Princess Celestia and Ramsey Singh. I should probably explain how that is even possible. Mom and Dad discovered that Mom was carrying me just a few weeks after Dad's first voyage to the Sea of Thieves. And no, they did not make love before they got married. Mom said it was the magic of the Sea of Thieves, and possibly the whole world willed me into existence and Mom gave birth to me as what I am today. As for how I came to the human world is something that Mom did not want to talk about, so Dad told me that I was foalnapped from my castle home and taken to the human world by none other than Captain Flameheart. Who found out about me and cast me to earth as a way to slowly destroy my family. And maybe cause another Nightmare Moon or worse than that. After they both explained how I became an Alicorn, one born by Celestia and Ramsey Singh and how I went to earth, a party was held in my honour, to which all of Ponyville came and had fun. Some weeks passed by quickly, and during that time, my Nakama and I bonded more closely and became more and more friendly to each other and continued to grow the crew bond. And let me tell you that the crew bond is sacred, no matter what you may think of it. We were preparing for the Gala, and all of my crew were taking their time with their Gala dresses. But unfortunately, Gilda, Trixie and Zecora did not get dresses ready in time. Luckily Mom said that my crew and I could wear out. Pirate outfits and Rarity made more fitting outfits for both Trixie and Zecora. Trixie was wearing a white sailor’s shirt with a light purple bandana around her neck as sailors did in the old days, a bright purple sash going around her waist and a light blue bandana on her head. Zecora was wearing what a can describe as the same outfit as the Order of Souls, but more fitting for her like a few potions and a necklace more like from her homeland. “You sure you can’t just call a pegasus chariot to go to the Gala, Will?” Twilight asked me. “I may be a Prince of Equestria and the heir of the Sea of Thieves, Twilight,” I said to her, “But I don’t want to come off as a demanding Prince, like my many times removed cousin Blueblood.” and yes, my readers, Mom said that I was not only a Prince of Equestria but also the rightful heir to the Sea of Thieves that is according to Dad. “I sure your Mom can make it happen with just this one exception, just this once,” Rarity said to me as a giant pegasus chariot came from the sky and landed outside Rarity’s shop. It was big enough to fit all of my crew and then some more. "Well, it seems that she must have heard about our problem," Pinkie pointed out. "Yes, it seems like it," I said as I approached one of the guards pulling the chariot. "I guess my Mom sent you here?" I asked the leading guard. "Yes your majesty, but it was Prince Blueblood who called for us to get you and your retainers,” the leading guards-pony said to me. “Retainers?” my crew said together. “Yes, he has asked my squad to pick all of you up and take you to the Gala,” the guard replied to us. “Thank you, good sir,” I said to the guard, “We should get going, we don’t want to keep Mom waiting,” “Yes, sir!” all of my crew said at the same time. “Your majesty, we’re here,” a guard called to me as we landed at the front of the castle gates. “Thank you,” I said as my crew jumps out of the chariot. “Enjoy the rest of the night,” I then told as the guards saluted me and took off into the night. “You’ve been a Prince for a few weeks, and you already know how to act like one,” a voice came from the gates, I turned to see it was Blueblood himself, smiling like a cocky Prince that he is. “It’s good to see you too, Cousin,” I said in a formal tone, “And thank you for the ride,” “It was nothing, Cousin,” Blueblood replied to me, then turned to my crew, “So these are your retainers, and they are not dressed right for the night,” “Mom said that we could wear what makes us comfortable and as what we are going to be, in a few days,” I said, not hiding my pride. Blueblood approached me and whispered, “It will be your head if the Union finds out about this, that a Prince of Equestria is going to live the life as a Pirate,” then he stepped away from me and said, “Follow me, my good friends,” “Is something going on between you two?” Zecora asked me, “I’ve heard only whispers, and it sound like it was a threat towards you,” “Its nothing, Zecora,” I said to her. “Are you sure?” I said as I raised my left forehoof to her muzzle. “If Blueblood makes a mistake by trying to hurt either me or all of you, then it will be on him,” I said to the whole crew, who was listening to what I was speaking to Zecora. “If you say so, Captain,” Applejack said, “Now we have a Party to get to,” We then headed to the ballroom, where Mom was waiting for us. “The son of Princess Celestia and the Heir to the Kingdom of Equestria, Prince William Hunter and his retainers!” The Announcer said as we walked into the ballroom. Right away, the Noble Ponies saw me and nearly fainted at the sight of myself, my Nakama and, I imagine, the outfits that we were wearing tonight. “It’s so wonderful to see you again my son,” Mom said with a tear in her eye, “and you look so handsome tonight,” I blushed, “Well, you said we could come in our Pirate outfits,” I countered her in a teasing tone. “Yes, I did. But right now, I think we need to talk about that thing,” Mom said with a wink. “Yes, we do,” I said and turned to my crew, “Before we begin the Gala, there’s something that we must do,” “What are you planning, Will,” Twilight murmured to herself. We headed for the public gardens, where Dad and Aunt Luna was waiting for me. ”There’s my colt,” Dad said as myself, Mom and my crew came into view. ”Now, my dear Pirate, he had just arrived at the Gala just a few minutes ago, ” Mom said to Dad, “Is everything ready, Sister?” “Yes, Tia, we are ready to do this,” Aunt Luna said, “But, I have to ask you, my Nephew. How do you know that he will escape in a few days?” I sighed, “That’s the thing, he will escape, Mom will make him an ally of Equestria, and he will cause more chaos than even the most insane Ponies will care to admit to him,” I said as I walked to the statue of the most chaotic creature in the whole of fiction. Discord. "You don't need to explain again, my Son, you already told me about the future and what will happen if we do not act soon," Mom said to me, trying to cheer me up. “Thank Mom, it will be nice to know that Equestria will be safe while Myself and my crew are away from our homes,” I said as I began to activate my horn. and yes, Twilight was the one who was teaching me magic and Rainbow teaching me to fly as soon as my transformation back to my pony form and I was more comfortable with it. (Cue Shiver my Timbers, from Muppets Treasure Island,) “Are you all ready?” I asked my family and my crew to which they all nodded as we all begin to sing. As soon as Discord’s Statue prison was broken, Mom, Dad and Aunt Luna, caught him in magical chains as I pulled a Flintlock from a holster and pointed at his head, as myself and Mom sang the last part of the song. And in a flash of powder and fire, Discord was now and forever gone, dead at last. “It’s over, my Son, Discord is no more,” Mom said to me as I took a deep breath in. “Now there is peace in the future,” I said to Mom and everyone else. “Now, how about we head back to the Gala?” Everyone nodded and headed back to the ballroom. All of my crew was in joying the Gala thanks to some changes to the whole thing. Mostly because I asked my Mom to let there be more ponies from all corners of Equestria, and to my surprise, she said yes. All kinds of ponies came from all around the kingdom and, much to the nobles hate and criticism, they were a likable lot. Many of whom supported me and my trip to the Sea of Thieves and want to join my crew, to which I politely declined. “Where’s Will?” Rainbow said as the rest of the crew gathered at the stage. I told them to wait at the stage as the Gala was beginning to close off for the year. The whole room went dark and a spotlight shined on me, on the stage that I was now on. “This is a song from my human world, and it is a classic that I sing, so I hope you will all enjoy,” I said as the music began to play. (Cue ‘I am Australian’ by The Seekers) The crowd cheer and stomped their hooves together as the party continues into the night. To be continued.
Chapter 9 Leaving the Manehatten Port. (Edited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 10 Entering the Sea of Thieves. (Edited)The next week, we arrived at the border of the Sea of Thieves. Before we sail through the Shroud, I decided to do something. Twilight blew a whistle to get everyone’s attention, “Roll call!” Twilight yelled as she handed me the list of crewmates. Everyone I called out gave me an ‘Aye’, ‘Aye aye’ or a ‘Yes sir. “First Mate Twilight Sparkle, First Mate assistant Spike, First Fighter Rainbow dash, Pirate Cook Applejack, Beastmaster Fluttershy, Pirate Musician Pinkie Pie, Pirate Outfit Maker Rarity, Quartermaster Gilda, Second Fighter Trixie Lunamoon, Pirate Doctor Zecora.” And I can’t believe that I’m saying this, “And lastly Cabin Fillies Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo.” “HERE, CAPTAIN!” The CMC yelled together. Funny story about that, on how the CMC came aboard The Prince. It was only two hours into our voyage, and I found the CMC hiding in my Captain’s Cabin and, oh boy to say that their sisters and Rainbow was not happy and were beyond peeved was the understatement of the whole voyage. And seriously they were not happy. But with some conviving, they were able to stay as Cabin Fillies. As long as they remain on the ship and try to earn their place on the crew. They will not be harmed, in any way. "Alright, mates," I said to the crew, "This is the last chance you will see the wider world, as they call it in the Sea of Thieves, as we enter the Pirate's Paradise for the first time. There you will meet all kinds of Pirates. From those who want to be friends with us to those who will try to sink our ship and steal our treasure but know this, once you all become a Pirate Legend, you will be recognised as those who will lead the future of the Sea of Thieves. we will be tasked to help and guide rookie Pirates, to help defeat the foes that threaten our sea and help make improvements to the sea as well." (Cue Maiden Voyage from the Sea of Thieves Soundtrack.) "So, let's get going to the SEA OF THIEVES!" I yelled the last part, and the crew went crazy, in an organised kind of crazy. The anchor was raised, the sails were lowered, and the winds are at our backs, as we sailed through the Devils Shroud. Just like what Mom said about the metals on The Prince, the whole of the ship is now the first Shroud-Proof ship in the whole world, and it was a Pirate ship, not a G.M.U ship. As we sailed through the Shroud, we can see the ships of past attempts to enter the Sea of Thieves, from ships that are larger than ours, but also some vessels that were small like the sloop. My crew can see the likes of Megalodons, Skeleton Ships and the Kraken from the edges of the Shroud and they were both scared and amazed as they saw the current threats in the Sea of Thieves. “I see land!” Rainbow called from the crow’s nest, as I rushed to the front of the ship, pulled out my spyglass and looked to see what she said was true. “I see it two, Rainbow. Sanctuary Outpost is in sight! We are in the Sea of Thieves!” I then announced to my crew to which they cheered at the news. (Song End) As we docked at the main pier of the docks, the one where the ships spawn at, we were greeted by the locals, and they were curious about how a ship the size of The Prince can get through the Shroud. Until they saw me as I glided down to the pier and to say that they were surprised is another understatement of the voyage. And remember that I am still an Alicorn and still have my Pirate Captain outfit on. “Now this is not what I would see in my life,” Humphrey the diamond dog said in shock. “Now, now everyone,” I said to them calmly, “I know that you have a lot of questions, so, introductions are in order. My name is William Hunter, Captain of The Pirate Prince. And heir to the Sea of Thieves,” “How are you the heir to the Sea of Thieves, my good captain?” A voice came from the other side of the crowd, and I knew whose voice that was. Everyone turned to see who it was, he was an average size pony with a bright yellow coat with a dark brown mane and tail, and he was wearing a Pirate Captain’s outfit but only more noble like clothing. And his Pirate bicorn, the side facing his face, was the symbol of a great Sea of Thieves Youtuber from the human world. “Captain Falcore?” I said in disbelief. "Yes, I see that you know of me," Falcore said to me as he approaches me, “And it is nice to finally meet the next Pirate Lord, maybe the next Pirate King of the Sea of Thieves,” “I wouldn’t go that far, especially just as I arrived in the Sea of Thieves,” I said to Falcore, holding out a hoof to shake. Falcore shakes my hoof, "I know, but you are an Alicorn, so, I can see that you will do great things for the Sea and beyond," “Now then, how about I give your crew a nice Sea of Thieves welcome?” Falcore then said as he turned and headed for the local tavern. “Well, he seems nice, for a Pirate,” Twilight said to me. “That there is Captain Falcore,” I told Twilight and the crew as we headed for the tavern, “He is a great and important Pirate to the Sea of Thieves. He researches the lore and history of the Sea of Thieves, and is a well-respected member of the community,” “I see, who knew that Pirates respect each other,” Twilight wondered out loud. “Only those who gained the respect of others can be respected,” I told her. The tavern was packed. There were Pirates of all races from the world of ‘Friendship is Magic’, including ones from the comics as well. There was Ponies, Griffons, Dragons, Zebras, Minotaurs, Sea Ponies, Hippogriffs, Yaks, Changelings, Deerfolk, Kirins, Reindeer, and many more. “There you are Falcore!” A voice came from the bar, to which I turned my head and saw a black griffon version of Hitbotc, the Cursed Captain as he is called in the community, alongside a Changeling that was dressed in all black clothing. “I was wondering where you run off to,” “Just inviting my new friend to the Sea of Thieves,” Falcore said and introduced me to his friends, “This here is the newest Pirate in the seas, Captain William Hunter Singh,” “So, you’re the Pirate that EveryPirate is talking about?” the changeling asked me, and I knew who he is now, Pace22, who I like to call, The Tucker, for reasons I am sure that all of us will understand. “Yes, I am,” I answered Pace, “I take it you’re Pace and Hitbotc,” Both Pace and Hitbotc stared at me with wide eyes, “You know of us?” Hitbotc said in a surprised voice, “But I thought NoPirate about the Sea of Thieves or who lives in it,” “Yeah, unless you can read minds or something?” Pace said in the same tone. “The truth is that I have seen your human counterparts from the human world that while I was living there,” I told them, “So I do know of you all, but not everything,” “Like how we are Pirate Legends and members of the Pirate Lord’s Pirate Government?” A voice came from behind me, and it was a rather tall, white Hippogriff that had a new mark on his greatcoat like a badge that, again, reminded me of another Pirate that is well known in the Sea of Thieves community. “Captain Jay of The Crow’s Nest?” I said to which he raised an eyebrow. “You do know us?” Jay said to me in a calm voice, “Your father was right,” “You know about Dad?” I ask Jay, “But I thought that only my Mom, Dad and a hoofful of Ponies know about it?” “It is true, mate,” another voice came from the doorway of the tavern, I turned to a yak that had a brown coat and a straw tricorne on with a seagull feather coming out of his hat. “The Pirate Lord told us about you, your crew and your time In the human world. And the fact that you know our human counterparts from the human version of The Sea of Thieves,” “Captain JesseTattoo?” I ask the yak. "Yes, I am, and let me say that you are more like a Pirate Commander," JesseTattoo said with Pirate happiness, "Maybe a Pirate Commander-in-Chief," I glared at JesseTattoo, "You do realise that myself and my crew just arrived in the Sea of Thieves a few hours ago, don't you?" I told not just JesseTattoo but all of the legendary Captains who I remember from the human's version of the Sea of Thieves. "True, but you are the Heir to the Sea of Thieves, so we have the greatest respect for you," yet another familiar voice comes in the tavern, and this time it is an orange dragon with a big, red beard, going down to the top of his chest. He was Beardageddon. And behind him was Dad himself, standing tall like the royal Pirate that he is, and I couldn't be prouder to be called the Son. “There he is, the Son of Piracy and Harmony,” Dad said, making me blush in embarrassment. “Dad! Not in public,” I whined as everyone snickered, “Why are you here anyway, besides meeting me here?” “Well, I want to see for myself how you would handle my new Pirate Government Members,” Dad told me, “And to see your first ship, of course. nothing is more important than a Pirate’s first ship, what did you name her?” “I name her ‘The Pirate Prince’,” I told Dad, not hiding my pride, “And what about this Pirate Government that mentioned?” “Well, that my Son,” Dad said, putting a hoof on my shoulder and saying, “It is a government that I decided to form to make the Sea of Thieves an official country and eventually a kingdom for you,” “You may know them from the human world as content creators,” Dad continued, “But these guys are going to lead the Sea of Thieves into greatness!” he finishes as the tavern cheer at his words. (Cue Ascension by Miracle of Sound and Karliene) “Don’t worry my Son. I will help you in any way,” Dad told me as the ‘Pirate Six’ began to sing. And the tavern went wild as a party to rival Pinkie’s parties starts. Everyone was playing kind of instrument and rocking the place as one at the time, each member of the Pirate Six sang their backstory. Everyone, throughout the outpost and the whole of the Sea of Thieves, can hear our voices and began to sing with us. As the instruments continued to play, I began to see flashes of the future, and some things are coming in the next year or two that I will not reveal until then. As the music calms of a minute, I soon began to sing, and then my whole crew and EveryPirate sings as well. (End song) To be continued.
Chapter 11 Bounties and a new enemy.Author's Note I hope you will find this chapter intense for all reasons. and I know that some of you will be singing ‘Hoist the Colours’ from Pirate of the Caribbean At World’s End soon enough. Chapter 11 Bounties and a new enemy. (3rd person view) While our heroes are enjoying their new friends, on the other side of the Shroud and in Equestria, in the city of Manehatten, there’s a building that belongs to a great and powerful union holds the headquarters of the union. It has a grip on over half of Equestria’s farms, villages, mines, population, and it is only growing more powerful with every purchase it, and it’s minions that make it happen. They are known as the Grand Maritime Union. And their main goal is to make PonyKind a world power. One that is both loved by ponies and feared by all those who serve it, both willing and unwilling. Their saying, ‘Only the Union, gets what it wants.’ And leading this Union is no one else but Princess Celestia’s former student, Sunset Shimmer. Who came to the G.M.U to become something more than a regular pony. Believing that she still has a greater destiny ahead of her, and deserves to rule all of Equestria. And you may be thinking why did Sunset join the G.M.U, well, she found out that not only her teacher is married to the Pirate Lord Ramsey Singh, but also that both Celestia and Ramsey had a son that was lost to them by a Skeleton Lord. But it was the former that angered Sunset the most. I mean if you think about it, the leader of the kingdom you live in your whole life, the symbol of harmony in the world, married a Pirate. But not any Pirate, the Pirate Lord. When Sunset came to the G.M.U, she was desperate to get back to a place of power. The leader of the Union called the President, decided to make her his apprentice, in the way of real power and politics of the world and ingrained in Sunset’s mind that Ponies are the real-world power and has been stripped of that position, since the founding of the kingdom. Over the years of Sunset’s training and regrowth into a more racial and a pony filled with, what Celestia and Ramsey called, Pony supremacy. Which they want to see that ponies are the superior race in the whole world. Now we turn to a meeting that is hosted by Sunset Shimmer. To discuss the recent events that have happened in the world of pony politics. "Is it true that the Princess aloud her so-called 'long lost son' to become a Pirate? And to the Sea of Thieves no doubt," One noble merchant pony called out to begin the meeting as Sunset, now President takes a seat. "Yes, it is true," Sunset said with a hateful tone in her voice, "It is hard to believe that Celestia had a son in the first place, at first. But there's something else more damming about that. she is married to the enemy of our union, Ramsey Singh, The Pirate Lord!" Sunset spatted with much hatred, "To think that 'the symbol of harmony and peace', would marry such a being, made of hatred and disorder. And to have a son as well, to add insult to injury!" "That is why I've called this meeting, as soon as William Hunter and his 'retainers' enter the Sea of Thieves. The last place on this world that has not bent the knee to our might and Faust given right." Sunset continued, "And to see that our plans are speeding along quickly to take down this poor and weak place called a 'Kingdom of Harmony and Friendship'," Sunset gagged, “So we must take the initiative, and strike at the heart of this weak and gripping corruption that has grabbed the nation by the throat!” the whole of the war room cheered in a shout of aye’s. “It is time to talk about the new bounties,” Sunset said and began to show the bounties one at a time. “They are as followed.” (Note, the bits in this story are the same amount as pounds during the Golden Age of Piracy in the real world. and for the first six, they are the numbers of the subscribers and followers that each of them has.) Captain JesseTattoo, The Insider, $9,010 (Yak) Captain Hitbotc, The Cursed Captain, $12,200 (Griffon) Captain Pace22, The Tucker, $21,400 (Changeling) Captain Jay of The Crow’s Nest, The Last HippoGriff, $26,100 (HippoGriff) Captain Beardageddon, The Pirate Dragon, $48,200 (Dragon) Captain Falcore, The Lore Keeper, $60,800 (Earth Pony) “These Pirates are, what our spies found out from the community calls, ‘The Pirate Six’. For being ‘great members of the community,’. And the bounties on these Pirates are long overdue,” Sunset said before concluded with this, “On a related note, these are the bounties of the next and most dangerous Pirates that have and will enter the Sea of Thieves.” Sunset pulls out a wanted poster, “The first Pirate is this stallion. The first son of Celestia and Ramsey Singh. He was born in our world and kingdom but was foalnapped by a Pirate named Captain Flameheart and is the newest of the five Alicorns.” Captain William Hunter, The Prince of Piracy, $1,500,000 (Alicorn) “The next is the most recent Alicorn to join the Kingdom. She was founded by Celestia just six years after Will was foalnapped and is the youngest of the five. She can control ponies emotions and make them dance to the tune of her magic.” Mi Amore Cadenza, Princess of Love, $2,247,600 (Alicorn) “Next is another long-lost member of the Royal family that has been saved from darkness. She was banished to the moon for over one thousand years as Nightmare Moon. She was reported to have teamed up with a Skeleton Lord named The Gold Hoarder, Rathbone.” Luna Harmony, Princess of Night, $4,048,900 (Alicorn) “The next two are our top priority and must be taken out as some as possible,” Celestia Singh, The Princess of the Day, $5,046,000 (Alicorn) Ramsey Singh, The Pirate Lord of the Sea of Thieves, $5,564,800 (Alicorn) “These Ponies are no longer welcome and accepted in our lands and as soon as we are ready in the next few weeks, we will be ready to overthrow the royals,” Sunset concluded as the whole war room agreed with what she is saying. To be continued.
Chapter 12 The ShroudBreaker. (Edited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 13 Pirate Legend Backstory and Briggsy. (Edited)As we sail to the next place to fight Captain Briggsy. I was in my cabin going over a magical device that dad gave me for Christmas-Hearth’s Warming Eve-Festival of Giving, whatever you want to call it, it’s up to you. Anyway, my dad gave me a device to see the backstory of each member of the Pirate Government, called ‘Pirate Six’ that the whole of the Sea of Thieves has called them. So that way, I can learn more about them and gain a better understanding of each of their reasons for coming to the Sea of Thieves and becoming Pirate Legends. The first one that I decided to find out more about is Captain Falcore, The Lore Keeper. I activated the device and selected Captain Falcore, sat down on the Captain Chair in my cabin and watched the backstory of the most popular Pirate Legend in the Sea of Thieves. The best way I can describe it is like those character origin cutscenes from Divinity Original Sin 2 for the characters that are premade for those who want to jump into the game quickly without too much character creation. The image of Captain Falcore appeared before me and began to tell his tale of origin. "My name is Falcore, yes, just Falcore. I was once Noble Pony from Trottingham. But not like those in Canterlot and other cities that have them. I moved there to get away from the Captial City politics and backstabbing for a more peaceful life." Falcore turned to me with a smile, "I cared for the 'ordinary ponies' that live in that town. I would help them in any way, shape or form. I gain friendship with them, and they gained a friendship with me." Falcore now had an angry face, "That was until the Grand Maritime Union came and destroyed the town ponies trust in each other. I tried to stop them. But they had more money and power than even the regional government had. Even my own family turned against me and joined the G.M.U. They said that they and all ponies who want to be respected in the world, are to join the G.M.U and gain a better life,” Falcore’s face then became sad and then a smile appeared on his muzzle, “I was at the lowest point of my life. So much I have earned was lost. My friends in Trottingham, my family, trust in ponies in government, and it was all because of the G.M.U. But, the Pirate Lord, Ramsey Singh, saved my life from a fate far worse than death or prison.” Falcore walked up to me, “He guided me to the Sea of Thieves, show me the way of Piracy and made me a better pony and save me from suicide,” Falcore’s eyes began to show tears, “I gained new friends and a place where I can be true to myself. And I have four hundred Pirates and my own flagship I can rely on.” Then Falcore’s face became serious, “But now, I hear that the G.M.U are at it again. This time it’s something to do with the monarchs of my land of birth. If I or we don’t stop them. then I don’t know who will!” Then his face became more business-like with a smile, “My outpost that I rule over is Ancient Spire Outpost with my crew of four hundred Pirates and forty Ships of the Line, that I command over. My ship’s name is The Rooster’s Revenge.” The recording ended as I stood up and stretched from sitting down for a long time. I then heard a knock on the cabin door. “Will, we’re arrived at Wanderers Refuge,” Twilight’s voice came from the other side of the door. I walked up to the door, opened it and told my First Mate and then everyone on our ship “Thank you, Twi. Prepare the rowboats!” “Wait,” I told my crew as I saw Briggsy at the campsite. And she was a MotherBucking Dragon. “There she is. Briggsy and her Skeleton Crew,” “So that’s what Skeletons in the Sea of Thieves look like,” Gilda said with some fear in her voice. “Your not the only one who is a little scared," Trixie said in the same voice tone as Gilda. "If you don't want to fight, then head back to the ship," I told the two of them. “No sir, we don’t want to miss out on the fight!” Both Griffon and Unicorn said Together. “Today you have the honour to die at the claws of the greatest Pirate who ever lived, Captain Briggsy!” Briggsy said as she stood behind me. “That title belongs to my father!” I said, striking the undead Dragon with my Sword of Souls. [FLASHBACK] “Are those Briggsy’s precious treasures?” Madame Olivia asked me as I gave the treasures of Captain Briggsy to the founder of the Order of Souls. She was a Unicorn mare with a light red coat and a dark red mane and tail. She was also dressed in the Order of Souls uniform, if you will call it that. “Let me see. Ah, the tools of an adventurer. I spend so much of my time surrounded by bones. It is sometimes easy to forget that they were once Pirates too... Tell no-one what you are about to witness! There are some secrets that even we, the Order of Souls, are forbidden to share. By recall’s light and wisdom’s might, the past shall point towards the future... There are few left with the knowledge to create an artefact with such... Potential,” “Twi, don’t even bother,” I told my Marefriend, as she gave me a sad face that said ‘But there’s new magic to discover and learn about’, including puppy dog eyes. “You know that some magic is best left to those who know it,” (Madame Olivia adds the artefacts and some ingredients into a transmutation box, which processes them into an Enchanted Compass) “Imbued with the Order of Souls magic, this compass will point the way to Briggsy, no matter where ever upon the Sea of Thieves she may be lurking,” Olivia said as she handed me the compass with her magic, “Once again, I implore you to be cautious. Death has only made her more formidable. Should you be triumphant, return to me with the skull of your enemy. In exchange for such a valuable prize, I will do all that I can to help you onwards on your journey.” We began to leave the tent, “Captain Will, a moment of your time, please?” “What is it, Madame Olivia?” I asked her as she gave me a long rectangle box that looks like a sword carry case. “You will need this on your journey and your new life as a Pirate,” Olivia said as I open the to reviled the Sword of Souls, “It uses to belong to Captain Pendragon, who was recently released by an unknown Pirate. Who helped a Pirate named Hitbotc to, unknowingly, release Captain Flameheart from his prison,” I took a deep breath in and out, like what Dr Wolf did after his meetings with his friends and patients, “Yes, I know that Olivia,” I said, “But to think that Hitbotc did that, is something that I will bring to his attention next time we meet.” “I hope you will, Captain,” Olivia said, “This blade grants the ability to free imprisoned souls from cursed items and can damage cursed Creatures like skeletons and others that may come in the future.” “I will use it with great pride and skill, Madame Olivia,” I told her as I left the tent to board the ship. [FLASHBACK ENDS] Briggsy was a tough fight, and she was on her last legs. “You will be mine to kill and claim, Son of the Pirate Lord!” Briggsy said as we charged at each other, swords drawn and we stabbed each other. But Briggsy got me hard in the heart. “WILL!” My Nakama yelled and charged Briggsy as I turned to dust. [Third Person View] “WILL!” Everyone of Will’s friends yelled as they charged Briggsy who just laughed at their attempt to avenge their best friend and Captain. “You think you can stop me after it butchered your Captain,” Briggsy said as she summoned more Skeletons to fight for her. “I think FlameHeart will like to hear that I killed the Son of Harmony and Piracy,” “YOU WON’T GET AWAY WITH THIS, YOU PILE OF BONES!” Twilight yelled with an angry voice that was not heard from the rest of the group as she attacked the Skeleton Lord and got caught in the Lord's claws. Just then, a voice began to sing with music on the wind. (Cue Summon the Megalodon from the Sea of Thieves Soundtrack, lyrics by CheweCatt) Then, out of nowhere, Will appeared and scared all of the Skeletons back to their graves. “What the hell?!” Briggsy said as Will stabbed the undead Dragon with the Sword of Souls he had in his magic. Through the heart. [Will’s view] “Requiescat in pace, Briggsy,” I said as I drove the sword out of the Skeleton’s chest and after a few seconds, she exploded into pieces, leaving the skull behind and taking Briggsy’s sword with me as a reminder of my first fight against Briggsy and my first ‘death’ in the Sea of Thieves. “WILL!” My friends cried out. Some of them have tears coming out of their eyes. Most of them all was Twi, who rush me, tackled me. And then slapped me across the face with a fore-hoof. “HOW ARE YOU ALIVE, WILL?!” Twilight yelled but lost her composer when she realised what she had done to me and gave me a back-breaking hug. “I thought we lost you forever,” "It's alright, Twi," I said, hugging her as I stood back up, "I just took a trip on the Ferry of the Dammed. That's all," "But we saw you die by that Skeleton Lord, right through the chest. And what do you mean 'you took a trip'?" Apple Bloom said with tears in her eyes. "I guess I should have explained that first," I said as I grabbed the Briggsy's skull, "Let's get back to the ship and I will explain about the Ferry of the Dammed," As soon as we got back to the ship, everyone was waiting for me to explain what has happened to me. "The Ferry of the Dammed is a ship that saves Pirates from unforeseen deaths in the Sea of Thieves. And No-Pirate knows how it got there, down low, beneath the world of the Sea of Thieves. All that we do know this that we should be thankful that it exists in the first place. And that it is doing the work of my Dad.” Sweetie Belle raised one of her forehoofs, “Do you know this because you went there in the human world’s version of this world?” To that, I replied, “That and the Ferryman told me about his service to my family and me,” "Captain! We have a barrel here that is moving around the island," Gilda said to me as she was carrying said Barrel. "Get me out, you good for nothing racists and Griffin haters," The voice in the barrel went, and my eyes went wide when I saw who was in the barrel. And it was not Gabby. "Oh, hi there," Gallus said as he saw me and went back into his barrel. "Hello Gallus," I said to him, and my crew went "UH." "Welcome aboard the Pirate Prince, home and main Flagship of the Sea of Thieves Grand Fleet." "I'm on a Pirate Ship?" Gallus replied to me and looked at me more closely and then bugged out. "You're an Alicorn and a Pirate Captain?!" “Yes, you are, my little Griffon. And yes, I am an Alicorn and a Pirate.” I answered him. “How about I take you into my cabin?” The blue Griffon nodded, “Okay, Captain,” “Why are you here, Gallus?” Gilda said in anger, “You would have been killed, or worse!" "I was a stowaway on one of the G.M.U ship's, and I couldn't get out of that barrel," Gallus told Gilda, "I was hoping to escape the slave estate before it got worse," "Enough of that," I said with a firm voice, "Gallus has been through enough of a trip to the Sea of Thieves. Go into the cabin and get something to eat, mate," To be continued. Author's Note For those who are wondering about the new ship type that I have introduced to my story’s version of the Sea of Thieves. until there is a new ship type coming out this year, I will be including the following ships: Frigate. This can hold up to six Pirate on one Frigate. it is slow in both sailing speed and turning speed but has more firepower than the Galleon with six cannons on the Port and Starboard sides of the ship. Man-o-War. The Man-o-War can man eight Pirates on board and has eight cannons on the Port and Starboard sides and is slower than Frigate and has two crow’s nests on the middle and rear masts. Pirate Ship of the Line. This is the largest ship in the Sea of Thieves, Next to The Pirate Prince, that can hold ten Pirates onboard and has ten cannons on deck from Port to Starboard. The lyrics of the Sea of Thieves song ‘Summon the Megalodon’ is done by a songwriter that loves Sea of Thieves enough to sing the shanties from the game, with lyrics. I hope you don’t mind if Gallus joins the crew. I hoped I scared you all with that surprise death and return of Will. If anyone plays Sea of Thieves will know about the Ferry of the Dammed. Anyway leave likes above and comments below and as always my friends and fellow Brony Pirates. Fair winds and following seas EveryPirate!
Chapter 14 The Stowaway and new Nakama. (Edited)“I’m in trouble, am I?” Gallus asked me as I lead him into my cabin, “That is for stowing away on your ship,” “No, you’re not Gallus,” I said to him, bring in some cooked fish on a plate, “In fact, I had a feeling that you and I will meet someday. Just not this soon.” “So, you’re not sending me back home, are you?” Gallus asked me again looking down at the golden-brown Ruby Splashtail with a sad face. “I would never let you go back into those forsaken estates again, Gallus. I have heard from Gilda about how cruel and unjust the Ponies of the G.M.U are and how they have gotten away with a lot of things that, I’m sure you don’t need to be reminded of.” I told him, “I was hoping with this chance that has come your way, Gallus, you will find a place on my crew just for you and all other Griffins that will, someday, join my crew of friends and comrades.” Gallus looked at me and said, “I was hoping to go to Equestria or somewhere that is far away from the G.M.U, but that has not worked out well enough. So what’s the catch, for me joining your Pirate crew?” “There’s no catch, Gallus. You’ll be accepted into the crew like a family that you never had, but wanted for a long time. you’ll have a full share of the treasure of all loot we will have on the crew, and you will be safe from any hate that some of the Ponies that will be throwing at you.” I offered to Gallus. “Sound too good to be true,” Gallus pondered for a bit, “But I have wanted to be free from the slave estates that myself and other griffins have lived in for a long time. So, yes I will join your crew, Captain,” I smiled, “Then welcome to the crew of the Pirate Prince, Gallus!” I said, then gave him a soft hug. To which Gallus return. There was a knock on the cabin door, “Will, we’re at Plunder Outpost,” Spike said. “Thank you, Spike,” I thank him and begin to walk out of the cabin with Gallus behind me. After turning in Briggsy’s Skull and got info about the next few Pirates we’ll have to meet. I have a surprise for the crew the next day. “So is this ‘The Pirate Prince’ that we were told to find at this Outpost?” Asked one Griffin Pirate to his group of friends. “I think it is,” Another answered his friend, “I mean, it is the largest ship in the Sea of Thieves.” “It’s huge, look at all the cannons it has.” A third griffin said and then in disbelief, “To think that fourteen Pirates, including the Captain man this ship!” “Are you all here for a reason or something else,” Twilight asked the large group of Griffins. “Yes, we’re here to join the crew of Captain William Hunter,” The leading Griffin told Twilight to which Twilight stood there with a look of shock. “What do you mean ‘you’re here to join Will’s crew’?” Twilight asked. “We were recruited by the Pirate Lord and told to meet him and his son at Plunder Outpost as soon as possible,” A fourth Griffin told Twilight why they are here. “There you are!” I said as I came down from the ship, “Did you have any trouble coming here?” “No, not at all, Captain.” The Griffin leading the group said to me happily, “And we just met the First Mate of your crew, I believe.” “Will, why are these Pirates Here?” Applejack asked me as she looked down at the group of Griffins but soon saw six more groups of Pirates coming out of the tavern. Group one was the 200 Griffins. Group two had 200 Ponies, group three there were 25 Zebras, group four had 50 Yaks, for group five, there were 25 young dragons, group six had 85 Changelings. All of these groups were dressed like Pirates and were coming to the Prince. "WE HERE TO JOIN THE PIRATE LORD'S SON, WILLIAM HUNTER!" They all said together. "WHAT?!" My original crew yelled. “And you all will have to thank me for that,” Dad said as he came through the crowd of Pirates. “I have recruited these young Pirates to join your crew to show everyone not to mess with you or your ship.” “One question. Why now of all times.” Gilda asked my Dad. “After the Ferryman told me that my son here went to the Ferry of the Dammed. I knew that both himself and yourselves would have to be a strong force in the Sea of Thieves to face off against the dark forces of this realm,” Dad explained to my crew, "We have 100 Earth-Pony Deckhooves. 75 Pegasi Pirate Scouts. 25 Unicorn Snipers. 200 Griffin Raiders. 25 Zebra Doctors. 50 Yak Carronades each with 5 Yaks per cannon. 25 Dragon guards. 85 Changeling Swashbucklers. Adding up to 585 Pirates to call upon when you need them, plus, you may need them if you are going to fight the Grand Maritime Union, someday.” “I see,” Twilight said to my Dad. “Time for a party EveryPirate!” I said to which all of my new Nakama cheered at the promise of a great time at a Pinkie Pie Pirate Party. The Party was going as wildly as I predicted and expected from my now larger crew. My original crewmembers were starting to get more comfortable with my new members — all except Twilight, who was more concerned about this sudden increase of additional Pirates on our crew. “Is something wrong, Twi?” I asked my Marefriend what was bugging her. “What’s wrong?!” Twilight nearly yelled at me, “We have a whole lot of unnecessary new crewmembers aboard our ship!” “I know it’s a new development, Twi, but we do need a force of our Pirates to face against new threats that may be coming soon,” I told her. “We don’t need more Pirates onboard,” Twilight said to me, still mad at me, “They’re taking up all the space on the ship, even though that there is plenty of space on the ship. They have pillaged the food barrels, even though there is plenty of food left for the rest of the voyage. I still don’t know why your father convived you to gain a lot of more bloody Pirates on our crew!” Then a Yak shows up to Twilight, “Sorry for interrupting, First mate pony. Where does this plate go again?” Then a Unicorn came from behind Twilight and grabbed the plate with his magic, “I know where, mate,” Then throw the dish to another Unicorn, and she tossed it to someone at the Pirate at the sink. “Hey, excuse me. I know that it is wooden, but it can still chip!” Twilight yelled at the Unicorn Pirates, but they continued to throw plates and tankards. (Cue Blunt the knives from The Hobbit An Unexpected Journey Soundtrack) Then there was some clinging of knives and forks by some other Pirates, “Can you not do that, you’ll blunt them!” “Oh, you hear that lads and lasses.” Said, one Pirate Dragon, “She says we’ll blunt the knives,” Soon the Pirates were dancing to the music by Pinkie Pie and some other Pirates. (Song ends, hope you enjoy that song) Twilight pushes through the Pirates to see that all the plates and cups are cleaned and stacked them all nice and neatly. “ANOTHER SONG PLEASE!” Cried the C.M.C. and some other members of my crew. (Cue Captain Morgan by The Jolly Rogers) To be continued.
Chapter 16 A Declaration of War. (Edited)The next morning. The first Pirate Town Hall Meeting of Libertalia was beginning soon. And Dad was there to see what was the first issue that is going to be talked about. And, it was something that not even Dad saw going when Mom came bursting into the hall not wearing her Regalia. Mom had a Ceremonial Admiral Shirt. A pair of Hunter Pants. Two Hunter boots. A Hunter Jacket and a Hunter hat. Mom also had a Hunter Cutlass and had four Hunter Pistols in their holsters and sheath. “Celestia, what are you doing here?” Dad asked Mom in a surprised tone, “Did the G.M-” “No, the Grand Maritime Union did not dethrone me or launched a coup against me.” Mom interrupted Dad in a soft but firm voice, “Myself, Luna and Cadence abdicated,” “No way,” “The Princesses of Equestria abdicated,” “Who rules the Kingdom now?” Some of my Pirates whispered to each other. “But why my love?” Dad asked Mom, now concerned for her, “Why would you abandon your throne, your birthright.” ”I gave it up for something that the G.M.U will never have. family and a place that I can be true to myself and never be alone ever again.” Mom said to Dad with truth in her words. “They had corrupted the country to the point of not being the same as it once was when myself and Luna ascended to the throne. No matter how many times I tried to stop them, they always find a loophole in the system and the laws that most of the nobles say that they are in their rights to do what they want and that is to destroy Equestria. The home of my family and Ponies that have gone from peace-loving creatures to a hateful race that belives that Ponies are better than, what they call other beings, ‘lowlifes’. Now I have left my throne to be with the people that my husband and my son have called friends and comrades.” Mom pulled out some sheets of paper, “They even made Wanted Posters on all of my family!” Mom said as put the posters on a hall and throw a lot of daggers on the top part of the Wanted Posters. [Spike. Dragon Pirate Apprentice. Wanted $200] ”Why am I worth $200?” Spike said in disbelief. [Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo. The Cutie Mark Pirates. Wanted $3,000] ”WHAT THE HAY?!” The three Fillies said together. [Gallus. Griffin Pirate Apprentice. Wanted $5,000] “No way,” Gallus said in shock. [JesseTattoo. The Insider. Wanted $11,300] “How do they know?” The Yak Pirate Captain asked himself. [Jay of the Crow’s Nest. Wanted $26,100] “Well, now the Storm King knows I’m alive,” Jay said to his crew. [Hitbotc. The Cursed Captain. Wanted $49,900] “Not a bad bounty,” Hitbotc said but got a few glares from the other Pirates including Mom. [Pace22. The Shrouded Ghost Killer. Wanted $63,300] “Chrysalis is coming for me, now,” Pace22 said to himself. [Beardageddon. The Blood Dragon. Wanted $76,000] “More Rep for me now,” Beardageddon said proudly. [Falcore. The Lore Keeper. Wanted $98,500] “For the love of the divines, they forgot Larry.” Falcore groaned. [Zecora. The Enchanter. Wanted $135,790] “Oh, Buck me,” Zecora said. [Trixie Lulamoon. The Pirate Trickster. Wanted $200,000] “Oh my Celestia,” Trixie whispered. [Gilda the Vengeful. Wanted $300,000] “At least they got my good side,” Gilda said. [Fluttershy the Beastmaster. Wanted $30,000,000] “Oh, no!” Fluttershy squeaked to herself. [Rarity Belle the Elegant. Wanted $100,000,000] “My goodness!” Rarity said as she looked at her bounty. [Pinike Pie the Party Pirate. Wanted $300,000,000] “Oh no. what will Maud say about this?” Pinkie said as her mane lost some bounciness. [Rainbow Dash the Lightning Bolt. Wanted $400,000,000] “Uhh!” Rainbow said in shock with her mouth open wide. [Applejack Apple the Farmer. Wanted $500,000,000] “Granny’s going to be pissed,” Applejack said wearily. [Shining Armour the Captain of the Royal Guard. Wanted $1,400,000,000] Shining was putting on a brave face. [Twilight Sparke, the Sea Sorcerer. Wanted $1,500,000,000] “WHAT THE BUCK?!” Twilight yelled. [Mi Amore Cadenza. Princess of Love. Wanted $2,247,600,000] Like Shining, Cadence was putting on a brave face. But was losing the fight to keep it up. [Luna Harmony. Princess of the Night. Wanted $4,048,900,00] Luna was now mad as all hell. [Celestia Singh. Princess of Piracy. Wanted $4,388,000,000] Mom was still mad at the G.M.U. But was keeping her temper down. [Ramsey Singh. The Pirate Lord. Wanted $4,611,100,000] “William?” Dad said as he looks at me and saw me standing there in silence and shock. [William Singh. Grand Pirate Admiral. Alicorn King of the Pirates. The Pirate that all Pirates respect. Ruler of the Sea of Thieves. Wanted Dead $5,564,800,000,000] “What did I do to get such a high bounty?” I asked myself. EveryPirate was shocked at what Mom said to the whole of Libertalia as well as revelling the Wanted Posters too. Stunned and not mad or angry with Mom or Luna or Cadence for not doing a good job stopping the G.M.U from eating the homeland of Ponies and treating the other races of Equis like nothing but dirt. But we’re beginning to show support to my family, for what they did to show the G.M.U that if they wanted Equestria. Then has it and be ready for a war with 10 MILLION Pirates at her son’s back to destroy the Grand Maritime Union for destroying the land of harmony. Then mom began to sing to rally the Pirates into a song of war. (Cue Hoist the Colours from Pirates of the Caribbean At World’s End) To be continued.
Chapter 17 Alliance. (Edited)Author's Note Before you read the Chapter, let me say thank you for 40 upvotes for the story. I never would’ve thought that there are Bronies who are liking the idea of a Sea of Thieves Crossover with My Little Pony. Now it’s a matter of getting the Sea of Thieves Community to read this. 😅 Chapter 17 Alliance. (Edited) News of the bounties on the heads of my Nakama, my family and myself have reached the ears of all the Pirates across the Sea. And have made some Pirates wonder if there is going to be a war for the Seas, as well as news of Mom, Luna and Cadence's Abdication from the Equestrian throne. During the past week, Mom has broadcasted to all the radios across the world to tell Everycreature the truth on why herself, her sister and her niece left the country and took up the life of Piracy like there other family members did. I was gathering allies for the coming war and sailing to the Sea Dogs's Tavern, hoping that my half brother and sister will join me in the fight of our lives. "My Lord, we're here." One of my Dragon Bodyguards told me as he enters after he knocked the cabin door. "Thank you, mate," I told him then got ready to get dressed in a new outfit that looked like Captain Morgan's Redingote outfit from Assassin's Creed 4 Black Flag. Only more fitting for a Pony and an Alicorn like myself. I have also grown out a beard for myself that reminds me of Blackbeard. Only if he was an Alicorn Stallion and what the enemy's of Piracy call me, The Alicorn Pirate King. As I looked into the cabin mirror, all dressed and ready to meet them. I took a deep breath in and out, "It's time to meet you two, at last, My siblings," I said to myself. "So you're the Pirate that EveryPirate is talking about," A voice came from the path that leads to the Sea Dogs Tavern, "I thought you would be cleaner on the face?" The Pirate that was talking to me was a Bat Pony or a Threstrail as some of the Bronies called them. "Why fly a black flag when a black beard would do?" I replied to the Bat Pony. "I'm sorry my lord, I'm Night Skies. Chief of Staff in the Sea Dogs and overseer of The Arena by order of Sea Dog Captains Lesedi and Demarco Singh." Night Skies told me. "Who are my sister and brother in law." I quickly told the Cocky Bat Pony to which he looked at me with a surprised look on his face. "YOU'RE THEIR BROTHER?!" The Sea Dogs on the docks Yelled in shock at me. "The Pirate Lord is my Father after all," I said casually to which the whole of the dock looked a little pale after what I said to them. "I was not aware that the Captains had a younger brother?" Night Skies said to himself, then asked me, "What brings you to our corner of the Sea of Thieves?" "I'm here to ally with the Sea Dogs," I told the Chief of Staff of the Sea Dogs, "I have already made some with the other factions in the Sea of Thieves, and I was hoping to meet with Lesedi and Demarco sometime soon." "Well, I can make an appointment for the three of you to meet." Night Skies said to me. "No need, my good friend. I was hoping to meet them now," I told the Bat Pony. "I will take you to them," Night Skies said as he leads my Dragon Bodyguards and me to the tavern door and let us in. "They are inside, my Lord." "Thank you, Night Skies," I told him as I entered the Sea Dogs's Tavern. Inside. "Lesedi? Demarco? Are you in here?" I called out as a light blue Unicorn with a black mane, tail and beard came up to me with a smile on his muzzle. He also had a familiar outfit on him. "Greetings, Brother!" The Unicorn said to me, and now I know it is Demarco Singh The Sea Dog. My older brother. "I was wondering when you would show up to our Tavern," "Now, now, brother." A female voice came from the stairs to the side, "He may get himself lost and confused around here," Lesedi, my older sister, said to me in a teasing tone. "I know this place more than you realise, my siblings," I told them, then said, "Like how you have a spy working for the G.M.U in this very tavern!" Lesedi and Demarco gave me a look that said I was crazy. "The G.M.U, here in The Glorious Sea Dog. You crazy, you know that." Demarco said. "I know it is hard to believe me, but the Pirate Emporium is a front for the Grand Maritime Union. don't believe me, ask him yourself." I told them truthfully as my guards brought the 'Pirate Emporium Shopkeeper' in front of me. "We got him, sir," One of my Bodyguards told me as he kicked the spy. "Hello, Ellis. I bet you're wondering what's going on right now. Are you?" I said to Ellis as I activated my magic to do a simple but deadly spell. I asked him, "Do you work for the Grand Maritime Union?" "N-n-n-no, my lord," Ellis said with fear in his voice, then the magical glow on my horn changed from white to red. "He's lying," I said to my siblings to which they slowly drew their cutlasses out, but my guards stop them from attacking Ellis. "There's no need to kill him now. I have more of these Union dogs in the Brig of the Prince and is due to be hanged at Libertalia as soon as I get back." Ellis started to panic, "No, no, no. You can't do this to me. I Have mo-," "SHUT IT WITH THE MONEY AND INFLUENCE BULLSHIT YOU RACIST BASTARD! I WANT YOU TO KNOW THAT HERE IN THE SEA OF THIEVES, PONIES LIKE YOU HAVE NO POWER AND MONEY TO CALL YOUR OWN! FOR YOU ARE GOING TO SEE THAT YOUR UNION IS NOT ON YOUR SIDE AND IS NOT GOING TO SURVIVE THE WAR THAT IS COMING FOR YOU AND YOUR UNION LEADER'S HEADS!" I yelled at him as the slow-burning cannon fuses pocking out of the sides of my head lighted and made him scared to the brink of death, which got all of Pirates to be afraid of me, as well my Nakama, at my performance and dare I say, one to one likeness of Blackbeard himself. "Now take him away from here before I out of his head and display body on the bow of my ship," I said to the guards as they left the tavern. "That. Was. Quite the show there, Brother!" Demarco said to me as he recovered from my display of some Fear and Scare Tactics done and used by one Edward Teach. "Why thank you, Brother." I thank my twin siblings and then told them, "I am here for two things. One, the arrest of your ‘Pirate Emporium Shopkeeper’ and two, to form an Alliance with you two. If you what to?” “What do we get out of this?” Lesedi asked me with interest. (Cue The Other Side by Hugh Jackman and Zac Efron) "The whole of the world will be liberated from the hooves of evil and we all get to sail around it without a care," I told them, then I began to sing. We both shook forehooves. To be continued.
Chapter 18 War Against The World. (Edited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 19 Do you hear the people sing? (Edited)(Cue Randy Dandy Oh from Assassin's Creed 4 Black Flag Soundtrack) (End Shanty, I hope you enjoyed it) The crew sings some shanties as we sail to Manehatten, the former home base of the G.M.U, in hopes to capture the leader of the Union. Goddess-President of Ponykind Sunset Shimmer. It has been six months since we declared war on the Union and have been winning every battle since the first raids months ago. Across the world, the G.M.U has been losing both the sea and the land wars and support from the Ponies of Equestria was falling, when it was leaked that Sunset, was using griffins as slaves to fuel their war machine and was mistreating other Pony races from the lower classes. The good news is that Ponies have been moving away from Equestria and started living in the Sea of Thieves. The Ponies included: The Ponies of Ponyville, the whole Apple family, Twilight’s friends and family from Canterlot and some ponies who are considered outsiders and outcasts by the Union like the Bat Ponies, the Kirins and the other creatures that are living in Equestria for a long time despite them being citizens of the kingdom. As for the Sea of Thieves, the trading companies now have something new called Company Emissaries for the Gold Hoarders, the Merchant Alliance, the Order of Souls, Athena’s Fortune (My Dad’s company), and the new one to enter the Sea of Thieves called, the Reaper’s bones. The Reaper’s Bones are a company of Pirates that believe that the Pirates of the Sea are getting weak from the alliances and fighting over gold and cargo and give Pirates a chance to hunt down these Emissaries and steal their cargo and bring it back to the Reaper’s Hideout for some gold and reputation for turning in stolen loot. They haven’t sworn their loyalties to my family or me, ye., But I know why that is, I will reveal more as time goes on. “So, we've gotta walk, right into the lion’s den that is Manehatten? Are you mad, William?!” Twilight yelled at me about my plan as we talk about it in my cabin. “We haven’t gained an inch of ground in Equestria to make a difference, Twi,” I told her truthfully, “If we don’t take a city or a town or a beachhead, we will be fighting the Union for many more months or even years. Do you want to see this war end right now than later, Twi?” Twilight sighed, “I do, William, I do. But we can’t just go into the heart of the G.M.U just like that. There has to be another way to do it? There has to be.” “No matter what we do, we can’t lose the war to the Union. My reports say that the garrison troops in Manehatten have weakened in the past few weeks, ever since the Union moved their headquarters to Canterlot. But still enough to pose a challenge against us.” I told Twilight, “Remember, Twi, we are The Outcasts of the Abyss. We were all betrayed by someone from the Union. Be it a Landlord, some Union Soldiers, or family that believes in all of the above. We will bring the Union down as soon as possible.” “The Prince is back!” One Pony cried out, and all the Ponies of Manehatten saw my friends and me and began to surround us and began to ask how it was in the Sea of Thieves. “Ponies of Manehatten!” I begin to start my speech, “I know that all of you have questions about our time in the Sea of Thieves, and you’re also wondering why my mother decided to leave the kingdom to the G.M.U’s money-hungry schemes and exploits. But I have returned to this land to do one thing and one thing only. And that is to bring down the Grand Maritime Union and all who serve it willing!” Ponies look at each other with worry on their faces. “I know that you are afraid to do anything about it and have friends or family who are broken mentally, spiritually and physically by this Union. You can make a difference in this world. If you believe in yourself and your strength, you can overcome anything if you put your mind to it. I stand on this pier not as a Pirate nor as a Prince of Equestria, but as a common Pony just like all of you, who is wanting to make a difference. But even I can admit that I need help from all of the Ponies from all over Equestria. Sunset has left the common Pony to suffer by the wheels of the corporate elite that is the Grand Maritime Union. She does not care for those who are from the working class of the social ladder.” As my speech was going on, Ponies are looking more like they want to fight against the Union and fight for freedom that is in all of us. “And so I stand here. Begging. Pleading. For one thing. For just. One. Thing. Fight. Here and now, please help us. Please...Fight. Fight for liberty, your own and those who’ve lost it. Fight for equality, so that you may never be crushed again. Fight for brotherhood because when one of us suffers in chains, we all suffer as one.” “FIGHT!” I screamed in my Canterlot Royal Voice, “FIGHT! SO THAT THESE RIGHTS MAY NEVER BE STRIPPED FROM YOU, OR ANYONE ELSE, EVER AGAIN!” I was waiting for something from the crowd that now all of Manehatten has been standing near me. And then, “YOU HEARD THE PRINCE. LET’S DRIVE THEM OUT OF THE LAND!” One Pony said, and the rest followed suit. But the G.M.U was standing at the edge of the crowd looking for myself and my crew. “EveryPony return to your homes now and leave the criminals to us.” The G.M.U Captain said to the crowd, but no-one moved away from us. That is until I appeared before them and the Captain pulled a gun at me. “Leave now or else, Pirate!” I moved his gun to my head and said, “MAKE ME,” in a low tone. ‘CLICK’ The gun went as the Captain looked scared at me. “Next time you want to make a threat like that, load the bucking thing next time,” I said to him as the Captain lost all nerve, ran and all of the Ponies around me cheered at me. Then I knew what to sing, a song that is not from my world but was sang during The Hong Kong Protests against China, so it does work here. (Cue Do You Hear The People Sing? From Les Miserables) (#BlackLivesMatter) (Two weeks later) Canterlot was in sight, all of the Grand Maritime Union’s troops were waiting for us where Ponyville was before the G.M.U raze it to the ground. It managed to royally piss off all of my Nakama, Mom and all who were living in the town. Sunset was sitting in ‘her’ castle and likely thinking that my army of 12,000 Pirates cannot take on her army. The numbers of her army are still unknown at this point. And then, we see flags of the G.M.U on the horizon, “William!” Rainbow called tp me, “I found the enemy, and you’re not going to like the numbers,” “How many, Dashie?” I asked carefully. “One million Yellow-Coats,” Rainbow told me. I was shocked at what Rainbow said to me, “One million?” I said in a low voice, “That’s enough to conquer the world in a matter of weeks,” “I know for a fact that this will not be an easy fight, my son,” Dad said to me, “But if we fail here, the world as we know it will never be free as us,” “We have to win,” I said as Demarco came up to me. “Revenge will not bring back the Equestria that we know and love, brother. And I would rather win a glorious battle than to become a slave for the G.M.U,” He said. “And revenge is something that we as Pirates are not willing to die for,” Lesedi added. “You’re right,” I said calmly and then added, “Then what shall we die for,” I then walk to a rock sticking out of the ground and give them my speech, “You will listen to me. LISTEN! The whole of Equis will be looking here, to us, to The Banished Buccaneers to lead. And what will they see, frighten bilge rats this far away from our ships? No, they will see free creatures and true freedom that only the Sea of Thieves can offer! And what the enemy will see is the flash of our cannons, they will hear the ring of our swords and they will know what we can do and will fear us, Pirates, for the rest of their lives! By the sweat of our brows and the strength of our back and the courage of our hearts and the those who we call Nakama! Everyone, hoist the colours.” (Cue What Shall We Die For? From Pirates of the Caribbean At World’s End.) Everyone was looking at me now with confident smiles on their faces and were whispering “Hoist the colours,” as with they know what to do now as reinforcements from all of the kingdoms and countries have arrived in the hundreds of thousands. “Our allies are here, lads,” Shining said to the others, “THAT ALL WE NEED!” And all of the Pirates cried their battle cries. “HOIST THE COLOURS!” I yelled at the top of my royal Canterlot voice, and all of my crews and Nakama raise them high and proud. All of our allies raise their black flags to. There was some from all over the multiverse of not just my world, but some from One Piece, Assassin’s Creed 4 Black Flag, Pirates of the Caribbean, Sea of Thieves and real-life Pirates from the Human World as they were singing Hoist the Colours one last time. Then I raised my own black flag. It was a red flag with a black quadruped Dragon in flight above a maelstrom, clutched in its claws was a small chest on each claw. Meanwhile, in the castle at Canterlot, Sunset was making some tea as an officer approached her, “We have favourable weather, ma’am,” The officer said to Sunset. “Good,” she replied, “Tell the troops to give no quarter, this mess that spoiled brat made will be destroyed for the good of the world,” Soon flags were raised to signal the all of troops to march forward. “William the enemy is moving toward us!” Rainbow called to us. “Let them come to us, Dashie!” I called back to her as all of my Nakama was watching the enemy march toward us. “There’s too many of them, even with all 230,000 Pirate Legends with us,” Applejack said. “So what! We can take them all out with possible!” Rainbow yelled at Applejack to which Applejack got into Rainbow’s face. “YOU WANT TO TAKE THEM ON, THEN GO ON AHEAD!” Applejack challenge Rainbow. “ONE SONICRAINBOM WILL DO THE TRICK!” Rainbow bragged to Applejack as I walked right past to two of them. “Hey, Will? What are you doing?” “William?” Mom asked me, but I didn’t respond. “Will?” Twilight asked me as I walked to the frontline of G.M.U Yellow-Coats. “That 20 billion Bit bounty is mine!” One called out as muskets were aiming at me. Sunset laughed, “KILL HIM!” She ordered. (Cue The Very Very Very Strongest from One Piece) But as I walked closer to the Yellow-Coats, they were all falling like flies, rank by rank, unit by unit until all of the Yellow-coats were lying on the ground. Passed out. “WHAT THE BUCK!” Fluttershy yelled at the sight of the field of all the Yellow-Coats. Sunset and all the higher members of the G.M.U were staring in shock at the scene before them as I walked to the castle gates, broke it down and knock all of the G.M.U troops out and made my way to meet face to face with Sunset. “Hell, Sunset Shimmer,” I said in a calm voice, but to her, I had slow-burning cannon fuses under my tricorne. Making me like not only a pony version of Blackbeard himself but like Blackbeard, I was like the devil himself. “I hope you have made your peace because I have one request from you. Surrender now or be killed by the hangman’s noose,” Sunset just nodded yes. “THE GRAND MARITIME UNION IS DISBANDED AND THE WAR FOR FREEDOM, IS OVER!” (Cue A Professional Pirate from Muppets Treasure Island Soundtrack) "Tell the truth lads. Do you really think the G.M.U was going to spare you all, with your links to my Mom?" I told the Canterlot Nobles, "Even though you supported the now-former government of this land, who are now dead on the fields of battle outside. Join us, lads. Pledge your life to the black flag to live long and plunder!” To Be Continued.
Chapter 20 The Outcasts of the Abyss Get Displaced[Third person view] "By the time William arrived at Canterlot, the war was all but over at that point." Captain Falcons said to the interviewer, "All six months of non-stop fighting was coming to an end. But William knew that there would be others to take their place and rerun things and cause more harm than good." Falcore sighed, "He was always looking forward to the defeat of the Union." Falcore chuckled, "So much that he wanted to propose to Twilight after the dust had settled. But that we never get to see it. Why do you ask? Because as soon as they return to Libertalia, they just disappeared. The fleet, the city, the whole of the crew and their friends and family. Everyone just vanished, without a trace." "He was called the Pirate that all Pirates respected because he trusted all who served under the Jolly Roger and in turn, they would respect him no matter what their way of fighting was at the time," Pace22 told the interviewer, who was sitting next to Falcore. "He didn't care what creature you were, or your place in the Sea of Thieves. If you are a Changeling, a Griffin or a Dragon. He cares about you and your place in the world, and he goes out of his way to help you in any way possible," "If there is anyone who feels responsible for what happened to William Singh, his friends and family, his city, his fleet and his place in the world. It is me and myself alone," Hitbotc said in a sad and depressed voice like he was speaking the truth for the first time in years, "I was the one who released Captain Flameheart to our Sea of Thieves and gave the skull of his remains to Pendragon in the first place. When William found out about this and mention it, I thought he was going to banish me to the ferryman. But to my and Everypirates shock, he didn't and said that Pirates make mistakes all the time and Nopirate was perfect." "No one knew where my little brother, William and the whole of the Sea of Thieves Grand Fleet went to after they returned to Libertalia. But some say that they've lost in the space between space. Some say that they've back to William's Human world." Demarco said. "But where ever they are, we'll be ready for their return in any way shape or form," [First Person View William Hunter Singh] Once my version is clear from what Flameheart, I saw that everyone was still as their forms from Equestria and not the Equestria Girls forms. The air feels the same and all the buildings were left undamaged, but something about this world made me feel safe but not safe at the same time. "William?" Twi called to me, "What's going on? Where are we?" "I don't know, Twi," I told her truthfully, "But things are still the same to me. Just not cartoony anymore. I take a look around the place, outside of Libertalia." I opened my wings and took off to the sky and flew to Galleons Grave Outpost to see what has changed by Flameheart. As I was flying through the air, I saw some Galleons fighting ten Ghost Ships just in front of Galleons Grave Outpost. Yet another threat added to the Sea of Thieves that is just more treasure for us Pirates. But the difference is that there are Human Pirates on the ships this time. They were Fighting the Ghost Ships as some of the ghost Pirates are fighting back against the Humans. "This is the Sea of Thieves that I remember, that's for sure," I said as I took a deep breath in and out as I began to fly back to Libertalia. But I saw six ships flying varies colours on their hulls, sails and flags. The first ship's colours are dark yellow, brown and dark green with a bright yellow key of the mainmast sail. Second ship's colours are bright blue and yellow with a yellow globe on the mainmast sail. Third ship's colours are dark purple and pink with a light blue all-seeing eye on the sails. The fourth ship's colours are bright blue and red with a yellow leaf crown with a cutlass in it. The fifth ship's colours are dark, dark green with a different coloured white-blue fish on the sails. And the sixth ship's colours are blackish-red and the bright red symbol of the Reaper's Bones. The last ship in the fleet is coloured gold and royal purple and had the Athena's Fortune mark on the sails and flag. All of these ships are in an alliance with each other and are heading straight towards Libertalia and my Nakama. I turned to greet them and began to cast a fog spell to try to scare and intimidate them into showing that I was not a Pirate to mess with. "FOG?! At a time like this?!" Humphery, The Hoarder, yells out loud as the fog began to roll in. "Now, now, Humphery. Let's stay calm," Chef Trader Mollie said to the rest of the fleet. "FILLIES AND GENTALCOLTS, MARES AND STALLIONS, FOALS OF ALL AGES! YOU ARE SAILING INTO MY PART OF THE SEA OF THIEVES IF YOU WISH TO SAVE YOURSELVES AND YOUR CREWS! THEN PUT ALL OF YOUR WEAPONS DOWN! NOW!" I said in my Canterlot Royal Voice to the Human Pirates. "WHO ARE YOU?!" Human Demarco yelled at me. "MY NAME IS WILLIAM HUNTER SINGH, THE GRAND PIRATE ADMIRAL OF THE OUTCASTS OF THE ABYSS! AND I WANT TO BE FRIENDS WITH YOU ALL!" I replied to Demarco. "We're not your friends, whoever you are," The Servant of the Flame said with venom in his ghostly voice, "And are you responsible for this fog?" "I am my fellow Pirates. I cast a spell to make this fog by myself. And I know that Madame Olivia would like to know how I did that," I said behind Lesedi and Demarco, scaring the both of them as the fog lifted. "What is that?" Lesedi said in shock. "I am William Hunter Singh, the Grand Pirate Admiral of the Banished Buccaneers. And you are Lesedi and Demarco Singh, the son and daughter of the Pirate Lord Ramsey Singh," I told them. "IT CAN TALK?!" Merry Merrick yelled in confusion. "Yes, I can talk, and my ears are ringing now, thanks to you," I said with my ears closed and ringing. "Now follow me to Libertalia and the rest of my Nakama," "But that's the way to the Shores of Gold. Isn't it?" Madame, Olivia asked me. "It was the Shores of Gold, Olivia. But now it is the Land of the Free, Libertalia, Governed by the People of the Sea." I said as I took off from the deck and began to fly to Libertalia. "Follow me, my fellow Pirates!" As the six ships sailed into view of the Pirate city, music began to play in the background. (Cue Under Jolly Roger by Santiano) As my Nakama sang the song, the Human Pirates were slowly joining in the singing. As the music plays, I knew myself and my crew of friends are in the right place in the universe after all this time. (End Song) To Be Continued.
Chapter 21 The Battle of Reaper's Hideout.(Cue Santiana by the Longest Johns) The Sea of Thieves Grand Fleet. As the fleets of Pirates sang and sail to the small island named The Reaper's Hideout. All of the Pirates were checking their weapons, ammo and gear. "REAPER'S HIDEOUT, DEAD AHEAD! CAPTAIN!" The lookout called out as the crew ready themselves for a fight. "Now is the time, Pirates of the Sea, to unite. For the minions of Captain Flameheart gather. On that forsaken Hideout, the Ashen Lords are cowardly hiding away hoping to strike at us when we are at our weakest. BUT NOW MORE! As my father, the Pirate Lord told me that he had sent Pirates ahead into the depths of the Hideout to fight the enemy and defeat Flameheart and all that serve him. Now sharpen your swords and axes, load your guns and make ready for war. FOR RAMSEY, FOR THE SEA OF THIEVES, FOR PIRACY!" I gave a rallying speech to my Grand Fleet as at the end of it all of my Pirates were cheering at rallying speech. As the rowboats and landing ships that I took inspiration from D-Day landed on the shores of The Reaper's Hideout. All of my Pirates are beginning to fight the Skeletons. The Reaper's Bones Pirate's that are waiting for them as my Pirate that are shooting with Eye's of Reach began to snipe the most dangers Pirate's and Skeletons like the Skeleton that are holding Gunpowder Kegs and lighting up the fort and all of the Pirates inside. Cannons from the Ships surrounding the island began to fire at the fort, giving my Pirates an edge in battle. "BLOODY PIRATES!" A voice came from the top of the Church-like building at the centre of the Hideout. It was an Ashen Lord. His voice just clicked in my head. It was Stichter Jim but in a Skeleton voice, all Twisted and filled with hatred and darkness. "You think you can come to our home, kill us all and burn this island to the ground. Well, I got some news for you, Pirates, We have converted some Pirate Legend and are now fighting on our side. EDWARD WINDSOR! KILL THE 'GRAND PIRATE ADMIRAL' AND THEN ALL OF HIS LACKYS!" "Yes, my lord," Edward said as he teleported to me with a cutlass in hand then came to me and then the Pirate Legend and I began to dual as my Pirates attack the fort. (Cue Victory from The Pirate Movie soundtrack) As my Pirates sang the song of victory and were fighting the Reaper's Bones Pirates, the Skeletons and the Ashen Lords. The dual with the rogue Pirate Legend was going against my side, but thanks to some more training with my Mom and Dad, Shining Armour and Aunt Luna. I was able to drive him back with both magic and sword skills. We fought on the deck of the Pirate Prince and it was a tug-of-war kind of fight on the ship. But then I got an idea on how to stop this fight quicker. I then teleported to the Hideout and tried to take out the Ashen Lord who was being guarded by some armoured Skeletons. But Edward blocked my attack, gained some ground and pushed me back. But as we locked swords, he pulled out a dagger from his side and struck me across my left eye, blinding and making me go into a blind rage. I charged him with my horn and pierced his heart, I then throw him off, grabbed him in my magic and shot him eight times with my Ebon Flintlocks Pistols and blasted him with five Blunderbombs, sending him to the eternal service to the Ferry of the Dammed. Just as the rest of the Ashen Lords have begun to fall apart as my Nakama burns the Hideout and looting it of its treasure and relics. Then I sang the chorus of the song as a victory cry as all seven fleets of my Nakama. (End Song) "WILLIAM!" Twilight, Spike, Applejack, Rainbow, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Gilda, Trixie, Zecora, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Shining Armour, Danny Eclipse, Mom, Dad and Aunt Luna yelled as they saw my eyepatch. "What Happened to you?" "I'm fine, It's nothing to worry about," I told them to reassure them, but there was no way I was convincing them. "Your eye, how bad is it?" Mom asked me with lots and lots of worry. "It's just a scratch, that's all," I replied. "I can try to heal it, but I'm not sure if it's going to be healed properly," Aunt Luna said to me. "I never said that the Pirate's life is easy and you can never get a scar or three," I told my family, "At least I now know what it is like to lose apart of your body, like you did, Dad," "That's right, my Son," Dad said to me, "When I lost my right hind leg, Tia here never left my side after the first battle with the Kraken," He then told me as Mom blushed a bit. "You know I was worried to death for your life after the fight with that monster, my love!" Mom said to Dad, who was just smiling like a proud man that he is as all of my friends giggled a little. "Excuse me, my lord, I believe these Pirates want to talk to you, my Lord," one of my Buccaneers interrupted my talk with my family. I turn to a group of four Human Pirates. "Thanks to you. Captain Flameheart and his army of Ashen Lords are no more. My Pirates will now see that this fort is razed to the ground and all of its treasures are safe and sound with their rightful owners." I told the Human Pirates, "But First, in the words of my brother Demarco, it's time to celebrate our glorious victory!" (Cue On The Sea of Thieves by Stormfrun and please sing-along and enjoy) To Be Continued.
Chapter 22 The King and Queen of the Pirates.One year. It has been one year since I came to Equestria, sailed to the Sea of Thieves and found my place in the universe at large. All the friends that I have made over the many months on the seas. All of the fights we had against our enemies. Skeleton Pirates, Skeleton Lords, Sea Monsters, The Grand Maritime Union, Captain Flameheart and his Ashen Lords and other Pirates who don’t like the fact that there are now Mythical, talking creatures as the newest Pirates on the Sea of Thieves. And now it the most important day of mine and Twilight’s lives. Our wedding and our coronation as the first King and Queen of the Pirates of this world. “Why do we have to come to this place again!” Humphery said out loud, much to the annoyance to the other Pirates who are on the ship leading them to Libertalia. “Oh, do be quiet, Humphery. We’re invited to the coronation and the wedding of the first Pirate King and Queen of history.” Chef Trader Mollie said to the angry Gold Hoarder. “We’re witnessing history in the making!” “History in the making indeed, Mollie,” Madame Olivia said, with a smile on her face. “Though I wonder why would they allow two events instead of one today and one next week?” “Good question, my Pirate Witch friend,” Merrick said to Madame Olivia. Why was this the case, my dear readers? Well, Mom told me that having both the wedding and the coronation on the same day will be much easier on all of the guests that are showing up today instead of what Madame Olivia asked herself. Plus Pinkie said it would be easier on her and Rarity as a whole for party managing and outfit-making for the both of them for myself and Twilight. Another thing is that Mom and Dad said that the wedding would be for close friends and family only, while the coronation will be more public for all of the Sea of Thieves to watch and be apart of history. In the groom’s room, I was in getting ready for the biggest day of my and Twi’s life. I was nervous and scared as hell about both the wedding and the coronation. Now don’t get me wrong, I was beyond excited for my wedding and the coronation, and so was my crew and my family. But the tales of people being nervous about to be married are all too real to me and maybe my Twi as well. “Alright, William Hunter Singh,” I said to myself as it is my way of calming down all the time both in the past and now, “You’re going to marry the mare that you love the most, and in the process, you are going to be crowned The King of the Pirates alongside your new wife as The Queen of the Pirates. Nothing to worry about. Just stress and worry and fear and a whole load of stuck-up Pirates who think that they know how to rule the Sea of Thieves,” It wasn’t helping at all as my Dad walked into the room that I was in. “Having second thoughts, my Son?” Dad asked me as he walked into the room. “it’s more like my nerves are trying to get to me and possibly Twi,” I said to Dad. “I know it’s cliche to say that I know the feeling of cold hoofs, but it’s true for both your mother and me,” Dad said while having a look of nostalgia on his face. “I still remember the first time I met your mother back some 37 years ago on Equestria. It was in a library in a small town just off the coast of the ocean. She was in a different form than her Alicorn form, for she was in disguise as a pegasus pony. Her nose was in the books in the library for reasons that will change the world for the better or, the worse.” “It sounds like I need to listen to it,” I said as I got my royal Pirate King outfit ready. It was like a British’s King outfit, but the primary colour was raven black with snow-white highlights, buttons and cuffs, and the cape was blood-red. All that was missing was my crown that holds my Element of Freedom that I was keeping in secret not to let it fall into the wrong hooves. Just like Twilight’s coronation at the finale of season three in Friendship is Magic, it will be used at the coronation as soon as we are ready to begin. “Not right now, my son. You have a wedding and a coronation to prepare for,” Dad told me, “Are you ready to marry the mare you love most of all?” “Yes, Dad. I am,” I told him. All of my Nakama was in the central courtyard of the Governer’s Palace of Libertalia as well all 12,000 Pirates under my command were there in the crowd outside the Palace. The wedding began with Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle walking down the aisle as they were dropping flower peddles while Twilight was walking down the aisle wearing the same outfit when she wore it in the Series finale of the show. Looking like a royal pony that she always was it the first place. When she came near the altar where Mom was standing in the same dress in the season three finale Twi face me, and I couldn’t help but say, “You look like a billion amethyst gems, Twi,” Twilight giggled, and we turned our heads to Mom and nodded to begin the wedding. “Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to join the soon-to-be-crowned King and Queen of the Pirates William Hunter Singh and Twilight Sparkle in holy matrimony,” Mom said in a clear voice. “but before we can begin. They have a special way of sealing their vows, Will?” “We would like to sing this song to a special wedding song since we began this voyage,” I told my friends and crowd of Pirates outside our Palace. “You ready?” I then asked my soon-to-be-wife, to which she nodded. (Cue For The Dancing And The Dreaming By The Hound + The Fox) As we sang the song, all of the Pirates were starting to cry little by little. “Awwwwwww,” All the Pirates of Libertalia went as the song ended, then Mom cleared her throat to quiet the crowd. “Do you, William Hunter Singh, take Twilight Sparkle to be your lawfully wedded wife?” Mom asked me. “I do,” I told Mom as I stared into Twilight’s eyes. “Do you, Twilight Sparkle, take William Hunter Singh to be your lawfully wedded husband?” Mom asked Twi. “I do,” Twi told Mom as Twi began to cry. “May we have to rings, please?” Mom asked Spike, who was holding our rings on a pillow. I used my magic to grab Twi’s ring and place it on Twi’s horn as Twi did the same with mine ring. “I now pronounce you, Alicorn Pirate Lord and Alicorn Pirate Lady. you may kiss the bride!” Mom declared to Twi and me then we kissed, and the crowd cheered. (A few hours later) “We are gathered here today in celebration of a momentous occasion,” The human Pirate Lord said to the crowd of 20 million Pirates out there on the Sea of Thieves. “William Hunter Singh and his beautiful wife, Twilight Singh. Have done extraordinary things since they have first met in another world, all those years ago. They helped the Sea of Thieves in ways that made me proud to call them my friends or Nakama in William’s words. They defeated the Reaper’s Bones Pirates and helped to defeat Captain Flameheart and bring Pirate’s Peace in our Sea of Thieves. And now, please welcome for the very first time in Sea of Thieves and world history. Pirate King William Hunter Singh and his wife, Pirate Queen Twilight Singh!” (Cue Diggy Diggy Hole Orchestra by Wind Rose. I hope you enjoy these new lyrics I’ve made just for this fanfic) [William and Twilight Singh] Pirates of the Sea rejoice! [Pirates] Swing, swing, swing with me! [William and Twilight Singh] Raise your sword and raise your voice! [Pirates] Sing, sing, sing with me [William and Twilight Singh] Around and around the Sea of Thieves, We will fight all marines, Taking on the wider world, With our black flag unfurled. [Everyone] Born everywhere, some of us betrayed by home, Raised on a ship, and all we know is the Captain’s tone, Skin made of iron, steel in our bones, To sail the sea makes us free, Come, my Pirates, sing with me. I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea, I am a Pirates and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea! [William and Twilight Singh] The Devil’s Shroud protects us all, [Pirates] From the G.M.U. [William and Twilight Singh] Always ready for the call, [Pirates] We welcome all to the crew. [William and Twilight Singh] Fill a tankard and down some mead! Stuff your bellies at the feast! Stumble home and fall asleep, Dreaming in our Pirate keeps. [Everyone] Born everywhere, trained to find endless gold, The world is our cradle, we shall sail until we’re old, Face us on the open sea, you will meet your doom, We do not fear the Skeletons, We have treasure by the tons. I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea, I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea. I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea, I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the Sea, sailing the Sea. Born everywhere, some of us betrayed by home, Raised on a ship, and all we know is the Captain’s tone, Skin made of iron, steel in our bones, To sail the sea makes us free, Come, my Pirates, sing with me. I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea, I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea, I am a Pirate and I’m sailing the sea, Sailing the sea, sailing the sea. (End Song) “ENCORE, ENCORE!” Went the Pirates and the human Pirate Lord complied. (Cue Toss a coin to your Witcher from the Witcher Netflix series again Different lyrics made by your’s truly) [The human Pirate Lord] When a humble lord, Grace a ride-along, With William Singh, Along came this song. For when the Admiral fought, A silver-tongued devil, His army of evil at, His boots did they revel. They came after me, With masterful deceit, Brokedown my hopes, And they kick in my teeth. While the devil’s swords, Slashed our tender meat, And so cried, William He can’t be bleat. Toss a coin to your Pirate, O’ Shores of Plenty, O’ Shores of Plenty, Oh oh oh. Toss a coin to your Pirate, O’ Shores of Plenty. At the edge of the world, Fight the mighty horde, That bashes and breaks you, And brings you to morn’. He fights all evil, Far back on the shelf, Down low in the ocean, From whence they came. He wiped out your pest, Got kicked in his chest, He’s the King of the Pirates, So give him the rest. That’s my epic tale, Our champion prevailed, Defeated the villain, Now pour in his name! Toss a coin to your Pirate, O’ Shores of Plenty, O’ Shores of Plenty, Oh oh oh. Toss a coin to your Pirate, The King of the Pirates! Toss a coin to your Pirate, O’ Shores of Plenty, O’ Shores of Plenty, Oh oh oh. Toss a coin to your Pirate The King of the Pirates! Toss a coin to your Pirate, O’ Shores of Plenty, O’ Shores of Plenty, Oh oh oh. Toss a coin to your Pirate, The King of the Pirates! (Song End) "MOM! PLEASE STOP IT WITH THE BABY PHOTOS!" I cried as mom and Dad showed my crew a book full of baby photos. Who is the baby you might be wondering? It's me, and I am just blushing with my face until it either goes red or mom and Dad stop it. "But honey," Twilight said to me, "You look so cute as a baby," I smirked at my wife, "How would you like it if your mom showed everypirate your baby photos," I told her in a teasing tone. Twilight stop laughing, took one look at me, and her jaw and eyes went wide as much as possible when. "My Daughter has the right to tease her son all she likes," A voice came from me as mom and aunt Luna began to cry, and my eyes went wide. I turn to see a tall cream coated, red rose mane and tail Alicorn with a black writing quill and ink standing right in front of me. "Lauren Faust," I said in a small voice. "That's Grandma Faust to you, my grandson," Grandma said to me with a smirk on her muzzle. "MOM!" mom and aunt Luna yelled as they dived into Grandma. Hugging her like there's no tomorrow. And then. "Now, now, you two. That's no way to say welcome back to your mother without giving me a hug or three to your grandma," Another voice came from behind me. Seriously why with the hiding behind me all to surprise me is weird even as I have the memory in my head. Behind me, this time was a white coat Alicorn with a blonde mane and tail with the old Gen one My Little Pony Logo as a cutie mark. "Bonne Zacherle," I once again squeaked. "GRANDMA!" All two 'mature' Alicorns looked at Great Grandma Bonne or double G and tackled her and hugged her as all of my Nakama, allies and bystanders were standing there looking shocked at the scene in front of them. "What the buck?" I said to myself as Dad came up beside me. "I couldn't agree more, son," Dad said to me. "Where have the two of you been?" Double G asked mom and aunt Luna, "I have been looking for you all over the universe and multiverse for you two," "And I would like no excesses from the two of you," Double G added. "Captain Flameheart banished us to this world, and no matter how many times we try to find a way back, we can't get back even with Flameheart being dead," mom said to Double G. "But we've liked the Life that Piracy in the Sea of Thieves can offer," aunt Luna added. "Fair enough," Double G said to the two Alicorn Mare Pirates. "And I see that you have been busy lately," Double G added as she looked to Dad and me. "I was just a normal Earth Pony when your granddaughter found me, and somehow the Sea of Thieves itself turned me into an Alicorn when I became the Pirate Lord," Dad said to Double G. "And the 'Alicorn Pirate King of the Sea of Thieves', was he ascended too?" Double G asked Dad as she looks at me and making me feel small. "Natural born, ma'am," I squeaked. That got both Double G and Grandma to make a double-take, "How?" The two Goddess asked me. "The magic of the Sea of Thieves," I told both of them. "Sure," The two goddess said to me. "I'm sure that will need to be explained in great detail someday," Grandma said, "I hear that there's a party for my grandson's coronation and wedding, so let's party!" As Grandma said those words, the whole of Libertalia lit up and was now partying like there is no tomorrow. Then some music came on the stage as Mom, Aunt Luna, Cadence, Grandma and Double G were on the stage getting ready for a dance. (Cue Lifelight from Super Smash Bros Ultimate) As my family sang the song, my vision was soon changed into one of fire and darkness as soon as Aunt Luna sang the word world. All hope seemed lost and gone. I saw Libertalia in ruins as bodies of Pirates of all kinds lay dead as the flag of the Grand Maritime Union flies high and stubbornly proud. The next scene was more filled with battle and bloodshed as G.M.U and Pirate ships attack each other as Captain Flameheart watches from up in the sky. More and more of these scenes as the five Alicorn Mares sang the song. My vision came back as soon as my family sang the final chorus. Twilight was looking at me with a worried face on as I mutter to her that I'm fine as I smiled as I sang the last part of the song. (End Song) To be continued. Author's Note Finally, I’ve updated and reviled that William is related to Faust and Bonne Zacherle. Sorry to do this again to you all but there are just so many possibilities for this story as Sea of Thieves continues to grow and change. One more thing, thank you all for 50 upvotes on this story and for at least giving it a shot on this mad journey.
Chapter 23 Pirates to the Core.Today, I called Applejack, Rainbow, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Gilda, Trixie, Zecora, Danny and Shining to a meeting about the future of The Outcasts of the Abyss. "So, William. What do you want to talk about?" Rainbow asked me. "I called you all here because I want to give you all something that I know you all want your own for a long time since we came to this world," I told them, "I want to give you guys some ships to command," All of my closest friends all had big smiles on their muzzles, I held up a hoof to calm them down, "Now, I want you all to be on your best behaviour when commanding these Pirates. You all know that The Outcasts of the Abyss are growing at a fast rate. So much that we need to expand the number of ships at our disposal, that is why I'm giving you not only your own flagships but also your own fleets to do as you see fit. Just please REMEMBER the Pirate Code and the code of conduct," "YES WILLIAM, WE WILL WILLIAM," My first eight friends said to me. "Alright then, let's go and meet our newest Nakama!" I told them as I left the Treasure Room underneath Libertalia. "AHOY, GRAND PIRATE ADMIRAL!" Said the newest members of my faction. As of right now, The Outcasts of the Abyss' numbers have grown from 12,000 to 22,000. "AHOY, ME, HEARTIES!" I said to them back, "So happy to see all of you. I have right here your new commanders. now be nice to them, and I hope you will have a great time with them as you all learn to be great role models as the future of Piracy as a whole!" That got the whole of the group and my friends to cheer out loud. All 10,000 members were divided into a thousand Fleets with five hundred of them on each of my friends' flagships, and twenty of them were on large First Rate ships that can hold 20 Pirates of all sizes and all of the crews had some human Pirates within the groups. "Now, Fleet one will be assigned to Applejack with The Apple Grail," Fleet one was mostly Earth Ponies. "Fleet two will be assigned to Rainbow Dash with The Savage Lightning," Fleet two was made up mostly of Pegasi. "Fleet three will be with Rarity with The Victory Rose," Fleet three cheered as they were mainly Unicorns. "Fleet four will go to Fluttershy with The Sea Beasts," Fleet four was happy but quiet because they don't want to scare Fluttershy and was made up mostly of Dragons. "Fleet five will be assigned to Pinkie Pie with The Party Boat," Fleet five had Yaks as the crews of the fleets. "Fleet six will be with Gilda on The Devil's Revenge," Fleet six had mostly Griffins that were liberated from the war against the Equis version of the G.M.U. "Fleet seven will be sailing with Trixie Lulamoon with The Great Wizard," Fleet seven had a mix of other minor races of Equis including both eastern Kirin and western Kirin. "Fleet eight is Zecora with The Magic Potion." Zecora's Fleet had Zebras in the group for the most part. "Fleet nine will be Danny's Fleet with The Shadow Blades," Danny's group had Bat-Ponies that are Bat-Pony versions of Earth Ponies, Unicorns and of course Pegasus. "Shining Armour's Fleet will be Fleet ten with The Bladed Shield," Most of Shining's Crew was made up of former Canterlot Guards. "Now that you have your assignments time to go and meet your new commanders as now it's time for a PARTY!" I told the group as a familiar tune was playing in the background. [William Hunter Singh] Come on, Pirates Y'all know this one! [Twilight Singh] Let's a-go now. [William] YA, HARR! We travelled the seas of generations, Joined by a common bond. We sing our song 'cross the Pirate Nation, From the Sea of Thieves and beyond. [William and Twilight] We're Pirates forever, Pirates together, We're family, but so much more. No matter what comes, we will face the weather, We're Pirates to the core! [Twilight] There's no place that I'd rather be, Than Travelling with my family. Friends all around come to join and see, As we sing out across the land! [William and the Crew] We're Pirates forever, Pirates together, We're family, but so much more. No matter what comes, we will face the weather, We're Pirates to the core! [Celestia Singh] We're peas in a pod, we're thick as thieves, Any cliché you can throw at me. We're here for each other, through thick and thin, You're always welcome with your Pirate kin. Yhar! [Pinkie Pie] We're more fun than the colour pink, Or balloons flying over your favourite drink. The love we feel here is swim, not sink, As we party across this land! [Pirates of Libertalia] ALL RIGHT. We're Pirates forever, Pirates together, We're family, but so much more. No matter what comes, we will face the weather, We're Pirates to the core! (Song End) After the party that we had with the new members of my faction, I was summoned to the throne room down in the depths of Libertalia by Mom and Dad. For what they want to talk to me about I have no idea. "You summoned me," I said as I walked into the room and tried to pull off my best impression of Balthasar Gelt from Total War Warhammer. "SURPRISE!" Yelled the whole room full of Pirates as the lights went on as confetti fell from the top of the room. "HAPPY BIRTHDAY WILLIAM!" "You all were planning this for me?" I asked them with tears in my eyes, and the reason being is because no one threw me a birthday party before during my time in the human world. "We would never forget your birthday, silly," Twilight said to me, "We all know thanks to your Mom that the humans in the world that Flameheart banished you never to care to do this for you. So we had to do it for you because we all love you," Twilight kissed me on the lips after she said that to me. But I couldn't contain my tears anymore. "You're all so nice to me despite being the Pirate King of the Sea of Thieves," I told them as I let all of my feelings out in the open, "My past was nothing if not cruel and heartless in that time of my life. Since I was eight years old. My life has never been the same. My human dad married to a woman who thought that my Autism was not real and to her it was a way for me to get out of trouble and to be fair she did have a son with a disability of his own but was physical than mental like mine. So she belive that as long as you see the disability, it is a real disability. She made me work day after day doing yard work, washing windows, weeding the garden and sweeping the paths. And the times she didn't find work for me, she put me in a corner for hours on end. The ONLY time I was free from my torment was at school. It lasted for SIX YEARS OF MY LIFE! Six years of my Foalhood wasted away by someone who doesn't care for people like me or me. She sent me to a school that had a bad reputation for being the worst of the worst in that state that I live in. That lasted for FOUR YEARS OF MY LIFE to be bullied by both teachers and students all the time! Things did get better, and I was able to move away from my life at that house and life. But it was on November 9th 2016, where someone came to power and made me feel like my life and that world changed for the worst. Donald J Trump came to power and over the next 4 years of his time in leadership. He's lead the country into ruin and chaos. Every night I get visions of the future of The Wider World, I see the chaos that he's causing there. He is one that is willing to DIVDIE THE UNITED STATES, LET THEM DIE BY THE CORONAVIRUS BY THE THOUSANDS AND LET HIS MILITARY POLICE KILL INNOCENTS MEM AND WOMAN OF MINOR RACES IN FRONT OF THEIR KIDS! I can't hold this in anymore. All of you are being nice and kind to me that I have to let you all know the pain that I'm in at the moment. I can't thank you all enough for being my friends and my family. I really I mean it when I say that I love you all from the bottom of my heart. Thank you all. Thank you," As the song plays my family, all began to sing the song of days gone by. My heart goes out to the families of those who are suffering from this virus and to those that have lost someone from the current Leader of the United States, from the Virus and from the heartless police that has killed and slaughter, so many innocents, dehumanize them and have no care or heart in their lives at all. I hope and pray that come November 3rd that all of this pain will go away from them all. BLACKLIVESMATTER #JUSTICE #TRUMPFAILED #VOTE2020 To be continued.
Chapter 24 Meeting the Merfolk.A few days after my birthday party. I found an Amethyst Merfolk Gem on my desk. Curiously, I pick it up, and a magical hologram appeared from the gem and began to play the message. "To the 'Alicorn Pirate King of the Sea of Thieves' William Hunter Singh," A regal looking Mermaid said with a Jamaican Accent to me like a pre-recorded message, "My name is Poseidon, the King of the Merfolk The Greek God of the Sea. Ever since the Flamehearted Devil attacks the realm you and all of your subjects call the 'Sea of Thieves', I always wanted to meet and talk to the current ruler of these Seas, to which it is you, young Pirate King. I want you and your family, friends and allies to talk about the future of these waters and how it may affect both you and us Merfolk. This gem is a special, one-of-a-kind Gem that had the ability to give anyone the properties of breathing underwater forever as long as they wish it. Meet my envoy at the island that one of your Pirates call Merfolk Isle, Meet him there, Pirate King I look forward to meeting you," The message ends with the hologram fading away. "The Leader of the Merfolk whats to meet my Nakama and me?" I ask out loud to myself, "Well, this will be a voyage for the crew," I headed to find my crew, I soon run into My Beloved Twi. "William, I heard a voice coming from your office. Who was it, and what is that gem your holding there?" Twi asked me while looking at the gem that I had in my magic. "It was a message from the King of the Merfolk, and she wants to see all of our friends and us in her kingdom. Under, The, Sea," I told my Pirate Queen. "The King of the Merfolk wants to meet us!?" Twi said, almost screaming in excitement before I put my hoof on her muzzle. "Yes, Twi," I told her. "It's a great opportunity to meet with the Merfolk King and hopefully form an alliance with him. Hopefully," "I trust you, William," Twi said, "We know that you have brought much-needed protection to the Outposts of the Sea of Thieves. And you're showing that you want to make the Sea of Thieves the place where true freedom and fame lies inside the Shroud and not out there," "Have you been looking into my speeches again, Twi?" I ask my Pirate Queen with a sly smirk on my muzzle. "You know that I helped you with some of those speeches," Twi said, "Anyway, we should go tell the others about this," "Let's go and talk to them," I said while leading the way to Libertalia's Council Chambers. "Wait for just a minute. The King of the Merfolk has finally decided to meet us as soon as possible?" Rainbow said, rounding up what I just told my Nakama. "I question. Why now?!" "It doesn't matter why now, Dashie," I told her, "The Merfolk clearly want to expand on the Alliance that this world's version of my Dad started all those years ago. Plus it will be wonderful to see how the Merfolk can strengthen and grow this Alliance," "Meet us at the Santiano in 30 minutes," I told them as I headed to the docks of Libertalia. (Later) "SET SAIL FOR MERFOLK ISLE!" I told the crew as the Santiano left the port city of Libertalia. And then, a song came from the crew. (Cue The Trail We Blaze Movie Version by Elton John from The Road to El Dorado) As the crew sang the song. We came across Outcasts Galleons sailing in groups, as well as a large number of 8 Pirate Man-O-Wars sailing in the open sea. After a while sail to Merfolk Isle, I activated the new Merfolk Gem and all of my crew now had the ability to breathe underwater like a fish. But only without the gills on the necks. We swam down into the depths, deeper and deeper into the dark of the Sea of Thieves as the crew sang more of the song. Until there, it was. The Underwater City of the Merfolk. Many a Pirate wanted to find this city, and now myself and my Nakama were the first to see it without any diving equipment or a diving bell of any kind all thanks to the Merfolk Gem that was given to me by the King of the Merfolk. Poseidon. "It's Beautiful, Captain," A Dragon Guard said out loud as all the other. The beauty of this city was caught my Nakama off guard. "There are the Guests of Honour," A voice came from the castle as we swam into the city square area of the city where the Merfolk looked at us and wondered what we were. The voice was the Merfolk King, Poseidon and his Royal Guards. "I was hoping you all would come here just in time for The Festival of The Pirate King," "You made a festival for my crew and me?" I asked in a surprised voice. "Yes, though we're a few days after the fact, are we, your highness," The Merfolk King bowed before me. I nervously chuckled, "There's no need to bow before me, I may be The Pirate King, by I'm still a normal Pony. So please, just William," "Of course, William," Poseidon agreed with me, "Anyway. I know that you all want to party like mad lads. So let's party!" As he said that, the whole underwater city began to dance and party like my crew and all of the Banished Buccaneers. Then the perfect song came into my mind. (Cue Under the Sea from The Little Mermaid Soundtrack. Yes, I did take inspiration from A Journey Beyond Sanity for this song, but it was so perfect for this chapter. So enjoy lads and lasses) To be Continued. Also happy Fate of the Damned update to Sea of Thieves and to a new generation of gaming consoles.
Reboot when it's ready.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 25 A Pirate's Life Part 1.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 26 A Pirate's Life Part 2.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 27 A Pirate's Life Part 3.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Side Chapter 1 Festival of the Damned.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 28 Saving A King.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 29 Captains of the Damned Part 1.Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 30 Captains of the Damned Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 31 Dark Brethren Part 1Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 32 Dark Brethren Part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 33 Dark Brethren Part 3 and Lords of the SeaSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 34 Alone Time with Twilight Sparkle (Slight Fat Fetish Warning)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 35 Shrouded IslandsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 1 A New Beginning Part 1.Author's Note My first story is not only a Human-in-Equestria one but also a crossover with my favourite game of all time, Sea of Thieves. I don't know when I will be uploading the next chapter but I will try to get it out as soon as possible. Chapter 1 A New Beginning Part 1. Don' cry because it's over. smile because it happened. The first time I heard that quote, I was when I was watching Dr Wolf's video on the ending of Friendship is Magic. I don't know what video it was, but it was that quote that made me overcome the inevitable end of the show that I have come to love. When I finally watched the last episode ironically called 'The Last Problem', I knew myself, and many Bronies out there will say that there will never be something like this again. It was the next day, and I was on my way to work at the local supermarket where the most important thing happened to me, I died in a bus crash by an idiot truck driver, who thinks he knows all the rules. When I finally awake from sleeping for some strange reason, I soon released I was not in my world anymore, but instead to my liking, Equestria home of Ponykind of all shapes, sizes and colours. More precisely, the Canterlot Royal Library where I was on a couch not only still a human but also dressed what looks to be a Pirate Captain's outfit. I wore a white dress shirt with a dark blue vest, a pair of pants with red on the waist and the private area and the leg part of the pants were coloured red, a couple of pirate boots with armour plating on the feet and the shins of the shoes, a dark red greatcoat with black buttons, and a black tricorne with a white feather coming out of the hat, the feather seems to end behind the back of my head. I soon look at the table where what I assume my weapons are. Right Flintlock Pistols all made out of black iron and sliver, and a Scottish Basket-hilt Sword, all of which are human-sized. I was about to pick one of the weapons when a blast of magic came right passed my hand. "You better not," A voice came from my right, it sounded aggressive. and there she was, the future Princess of Friendship and Equestria, Twilight Sparkle. She was looking at me with determination to defend against me for just looking like a Pirate Captain. "What are you and what do you want Pirate?!" Twilight said in an angry voice. I soon raise my hands in defence and say "I am no threat to you or Equestria," in a calm voice. "And I'm no Pirate despite looking like one," I added. "And why should I believe you?" Twilight countered. "A real Pirate will have grabbed a Pistol or a sword and would have killed you by now," I countered back. Twilight then look a little shocked at what I said, Spike stood behind her, a little scared of me and what I said to Twilight. "So why are you here anyway," Spike said that quickly got a glare from Twilight. "To be honest, I have no idea," I said then sadly added "other than the fact I died just to get here." "Wait," Twilight said with confusion in her voice "You died, but how? you look alive to me?" I was just about to answer that when Spike burped a letter from his mouth and began to read it aloud. “Why now of all times?!” Twilight said clearly hoping that the letter comes later and not while she’s ‘interrogating’ me. “My dearest, most faithful student, Twilight, you know I value your diligence and that I trust you completely...” “Can you not Spike,” Twilight said frustrated. “Now now Miss,” I said try to calm her down, “Let him read the letter,” Spike cleared his throat and continued, “But you simply must stop reading those dusty old books!” Twilight gasped at what Spike just read aloud, clearly surprised at what her teacher just wrote to her. "Well, sounds like your teacher wants you to stop reading whatever you were reading," I said to Twilight. "I also want to meet this 'Pirate' that you were talking about. The Royal Guard will be coming to you as I'm writing this letter." Spike continued. As Spike finished the letter, for now, four royal guards appeared at the doorway of the library, all of whom wore golden armour and wielded iron spears in their hoofs. The guards all had identical armour, gender, mane and coat colours. "I take you're the royal guards going to escort me to your Princess?" I said with a knowing tone in my voice. "Yes, we are sir." one of the guards said in a gruff voice. "If you will, please follow us, sir." "I'm going to leave my weapons here with what's your name miss?" I asked Twilight, pretending like I don't know her at all. "Twilight Sparkle," Twilight said hesitantly, "And I'm Spike," Spike said happily, earning another glare from Twilight. "This way sir," the leading guard said. As we left the library and headed for the castle, ponies noticed me and began to slowly back away from the guards and me, as we headed for Princess Celestia in the castle. But then we headed for the castle gardens, through a gate, and then the guards stop at the opening of the garden that I have never seen before. But there she was, beautiful as always, Princess Celestia sitting on a picnic blanket with some food laying on it with a pot of tea and teacups. "Hello there good sir," Celestia said in a cheerful voice, "It's so wonderful to see you, at last, I hope the guards didn't give you much trouble." "It's good to see you too, Princess," I said with a bow of my head. Celestia chuckled, "I like the gesture, but it's not needed, My little Brony," My eyes went wide, I lost my balance and went face-first on the grass. "How do you know me? you never meet me, that I'm aware of." I said after recovering from that fall. "I know things that you know, like how you and others sometimes call me Trollestia," Celestia said with amusement on her face. "And I believe you should say 'thank you, for saving my life'?" "Wait, you save me from that crash?" I asked, to which Celestia nodded. "But that doesn't explain why I am dressed like a Pirate?" "Perhaps that's you wanted to be for a long time? besides being a pony." Celestia said, gesturing me to the picnic blanket to which I sat down on one end of the quilt from Celestia. "And don't worry about your family, their all right, as long as your all right that is." "Yeah, I'm going to miss them, but they were jerks to me anyway," I said with truth in my voice. "No need to speak more of your past, Mister," Celestia said with a sad look on her face, "I already have seen your history, and let me say, I am so sorry for not intervening sooner to save your life from the cruelty of your fellow humans," "It's alright Princess," I said to reassure her, "It's all in the past," Celestia smiled "I was hoping to save you from your family, but, against my judgement, I know you would have freaked out from seeing Equestria and me if I had brought you here as a foal." "But that's not the main reason why I brought you here, William Hunter. I have brought you here to make friends with the ponies you love so much and go on adventures with them..." Celestia pauses then stands up on her hooves. "In the Sea of Thieves!" Celestia finishes as I did a spit take from the tea I was drinking. To be Continued.
Chapter 15 The Shores of Gold and Libertalia. (Edited)It was two months since I have gotten more members on my crew, as well as for my original crew members are now my Pirate Crew Officers and have gotten used to being officers on my crew. We have managed to gather and fight for the missing pieces of the ShroudBreaker and now have arrived at Morrow’s Peak Outpost to speak to Captain Grace Morrow. With something that I wanted to do since we came to the Sea of Thieves, especially The Devil’s Roar. “Why are we doing this, Captain?” One Griffin Pirate asked me. “We need to lay these lost souls to rest, where their Captain now lives,” I told not just my female Pirate Griffin Raider, but also the whole crew who were getting off the ship to restock supplies for the Shores of Gold that lay just north of our position. Behind my DragonGuards, there were wooden coffins, that held the remains of the first Pirates to enter The Devil's Roar and gotten killed by one Stitcher Jim, who is missing at this point. “I want to see the bones of the first Pirates, who entered The Devil’s Roar and were killed by Stitcher Jim when he was serving the Gold Hoarder Skeleton Lord. Who now is missing.” I continued to tell my Pirate Nakama. “Captain William Hunter Singh! It’s good to meet you at last,” A voice came from the Gold Hoarder tent. It was Captain Grace Morrow. She was a pretty tall light brown Pegasus with a shadow black mane. “I take it you’re here for the ShroudBreaker?" "Yes, I am," I told her then added, "I have something that is needed to be done before we head out." Grace looked at me with a confused look on her face then looked behind me and saw the coffins with a sad face. "I think I know what is needed to be done to rest my crew." Then she asked me, "Is that traitor, Jim with them?" "No, he is not, right now he is missing from the sights from EveryPirate, even my Dad does not know where he is," I told her. Grace gave me a strong face, "As long as he's punished for his crimes,” Then Grace’s face became sad, “Myself and my crew will be at peace now." "Anything to better the lives of the Pirates of the Sea of Thieves," I replied, then Grace handed the ShroudBreaker to me, “I should stay and see that your crew is finally at peace,” “No,” Grace said firmly then softly added, “When you have lost some of your crew members, you will bury them," I nodded, then headed back to my ship. I then boarded the ship alongside my Pirates and tied the ShroudBreaker to the railing near the helm. "So that's what the ShroudBreaker looks like," one of the Zebra Pirate's said with curiosity. "Yes, with this, we can get to the Shores of Gold now," I told him and then said to the whole crew of the Prince, "Set sail for the Shores of Gold! Head north! Through the Shroud!" "AYE AYE!" The crew said to my order and began to set the sails and turn the Prince to north head for the Shores of Gold. (Cue Sailing for Adventure from Muppets Treasure Island soundtrack) “Sing lads and lasses!” I said just like Edward Kenway in Assassin’s Creed 4 Black flag. (Song end) “Hey, Captain,” One Yak Pirate called out to me after we finished singing, “Should sea be red?” “Yes, it should be, why?” I asked my Pirate Yak. Then he pointed at the water. It was not blood red, like the waters in the Shroud should. "That's new. Let's check the book." "William, if you're reading this part of the letter that I have not sent to other Pirates who have done this tall tale already, you would have noticed that the waters around the Shores of Gold are not blood red. The reason is that the combined powers of the ShroudBreaker and your ship is making the Shroud move away from the island that's now known as, Tribute Peak. I have a task for you to do as soon as you land on Tribute Peak. I need you to build a Pirate Haven when you have free the island from the Skeleton taint that has plagued other island. No doubt you know what I mean by Skeleton Taint.” I read aloud for the rest of the crew to hear it. “LAND AHOY!” One of my Pegasus Scouts called out to EveryPirate onboard as they all went to the front of the Prince. “There it is, the Shores of Gold is there, lads!” As I saw the Shores of Gold, I could tell that there was a reason as to why it was called the Shores of Gold. “Ready the Rowboats!” I told my crew. As soon as myself and my crew landed on Tribute Peak. One of my Pegasus Scouts reported back saying that there is a massive group of Skeleton Pirates further inland. They were saying that their numbers are in the hundreds. “So, Rathbone has made himself an army of undead Pirates,” I said to myself, "I should have seen this coming back when we defeated him the first time," "It's alright, Will," Twilight said to me before I made myself angry, "It looks like we won't face him in the tombs down below," "Thanks, Twi. Now to drive the undead from this island!" I said to rally my crew to my side, to which my crew all yelled to get ready to fight. (Cue Black Sails theme song from the Black Sails soundtrack) My crew march up to face the Skeleton Pirate Army. The Skeletons took one look at us and began to prepare for a fight for their undead lord, Rathbone the Gold Hoarder. The Skeletons with Cutlass and Boarding axes charges us only for most of the Skeletons to be taken out by a volley of flintlock pistol bullets. Those who have managed to survive and get close to the front lines were met with a new toy that Trixie Lulamoon made for my Griffin Raiders. She calls it the Blunderbomb. It’s like the Firebomb but filled with shrapnel instead of the fire and act like a real grenade and a Grapeshot when loaded into a cannon. The Yak Cannoneers loaded and bombarded the Army of Skeletons as the skeletons tried to fire their cannons at my crew, but my Pegasus Scouts shot the undead cannon crews and fired on the Skeleton Captains commanding the grunts. Then I heard, “I demanded to fight your leader one-on-one!” Rathbone called out to myself and my Pirates. “If you do then you will lose!” Rainbow yelled back. “So, the heroes of Equestria has finally arrived in the Sea of Thieves. I wonder if your human Captain is with you lot?” Rathbone said as he came in front of his Skeleton army. I began to walk towards Rathbone. “Those heroes are my friends and companions, Rathbone,” I said calmly to him. Rathbone had the look of surprise on his skeleton face, “You’re an Alicorn now, William Hunter! Oh, come on!” Rathbone groaned, then began to charge at me, “You will not rule the Sea of Thieves!” (Cue He’s a Pirate from Pirate of the Caribbean Curse of the Black Pearl soundtrack) The duel between myself and Rathbone started. Rathbone started by teleporting away as he was charging me with his Gold Hoarder shovel. But soon reappeared to try to attack from behind me, to which I block it and broke his defence like in Assassin’s Creed 4 Black Flag by kicking Rathbone in the chest and throwing him and shooting him with four pistols shots. Rathbone was getting angry and tried to do a shockwave attack but he didn’t think about my wings. As I flew into the air I soon came back down and began to attack him like a trained fighter who is not going to lose the fight. As myself and Rathbone fought. My crew and Rathbone’s army fought each other. Cannons firing, skeletons getting blown up and my Pirate crew were winning the battle. It was time for some moves that may seem familiar to those who watch One Piece. "Nitoryu Iai!" I said then attacked the undead Pirate, "Rashomon!" The Skeleton looked surprised at what I can do now as I sliced the undead grunts away. "What the hell was that?!" Rathbone said to himself. "Nitoryu!" I said again but this time a different move, "Nanajuni Pound Ho!" Sword slash beams came out of both my Sword of Souls and Briggsy's Cutlass. "How is William doing this?" Twilight asked herself. Now for the finishing blow to Rathbone as I put away Briggsy's Cutlass and begin to draw out my Sword of Souls, "Ittoryu Iai!" Rathbone charges me but never hits me, "Shishi Sonson!" The duel with Rathbone ended as the world became a private place for me and Rathbone like it was in the Assassin’s Creed series, after killing an important target. “You’ve lost, Rathbone. Your army is being destroyed as we speak.” I told the dying Skeleton Lord. “You think you have won by killing me?” Rathbone questioned me, “I hope that Flameheart will end your family and conquer the whole world and beyond!” “I know that Flameheart will be stopped by whoever it is that will fight him first,” I countered him. Rathbone laughed at me, “You wish, you bucking fleshy. Someday I will return and you will be the one I will kill first. Without your Ferryman to save you.” then Rathbone was defeated and burst into a pile of gold bones. The partying lasted for the rest of the day as more Pirates came to the Tribute Peak and celebrate with us. Twilight counted around eight thousand amount of Pirates who have come to join me and build the first Sea of Thieves Pirate City named Libertalia. (Cue Libertalia by Ye Banished Privateers) The next day, Pirate began to work on building the port and a song began to be sung by myself and my Pirate that now number eight thousand and six hundred Pirate including my friends as I became a Grand Pirate Admiral. (Song end) As the crowd quieted down. I pulled Twilight in for a kiss as my, no our Pirates continued to build our town of Libertalia. End of the Maiden Voyage Arc. But not the end of the story.